Ninja World Live: The Ninja Rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya

Traveled to the Naruto world and picked up a little rabbit with white eyes.

This ninja rabbit is cold and aloof, and likes to bite people.

After being bitten by it, I obtained the Rinnegan. After being bitten by it, I learned Wood Release. After being bitten again, I obtained Ame-no-Mikado.

Kitahara Feng found that he seemed invincible.

At the same time, a chat room for descendants begins.

Senju Hashirama: This is incredible. One bite from this rabbit will open up Kitahara-kun’s bloodline.

Uchiha Madara: The Rinnegan is actually cabbage, I can’t accept it!

Senju Tobirama: Is this rabbit a special breed? Specialized in refining blood?

Fifth Generation Mizukage: I have never seen a ninja rabbit like this. It is a little too beautiful.

Filial son Black Zetsu: This rabbit is really amazing. Wait a minute, this is not a rabbit, it’s my mother.

Filial son Black Zetsu: Why is Kaguya-sama here, and is she training Kitahara Kaede? Is she dissatisfied with my slowness in removing the seal?

The male lead…

Ninja World Live: The Ninja Rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya
Chapter 001 I only wanted to grow up with Hinata!
Ninja World Live: The Ninja Rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 001 I only wanted to grow up with Hinata!
Wherever leaves are flying, fire will burn.
The shadow of fire will illuminate the village and make new leaves sprout. The true power of a ninja is revealed when he wants to protect those he cherishes.
In other words, if you want to become stronger, you need someone you are willing to protect.
So who do I want to protect by appearing here?
A black-haired boy in the ninja school began to think.
······
The boy stared at the test paper in front of him. It was the 61st year of Konoha, the 145th Genin Graduation Exam.
The examination is divided into a written test and a practical assessment.
The practical assessment is exempt from the examination, so now all you need to complete is the written test.
He picked up a black pen and quickly filled in the required passing score.
So he put his hands on the table.
He didn’t need to be the top student to prove himself, nor did he need to pretend to be the last one, so he just wrote what he could definitely pass the exam.
Yes.
He is not from this world.
His real name was Kitahara Feng. He was a time traveler who died suddenly while staying up late to do homework.
When he woke up, he found himself traveling to Konoha.
He is a war orphan.
Then according to the process, they will be arranged to join the ninja school, be trained as ninjas, and then give back to Konoha.
I raised you, and you have to do it for the village.
This is a deal.
Kitahara Kaede did not refuse.
But there is one difference.
He did not have an absolute desire to improve himself. He died suddenly in his previous life because of his excessive efforts.
So I want to experience an ordinary life in this life.
Just be an ordinary ninja and raise rabbits.
Ninjas also have pets, but these pets are summoned beasts. Although he has not yet become an official ninja, Kitahara Kaede also has a summoned beast.
It’s a rabbit.
Three years ago, he picked up a rabbit with white eyes.
The rabbit was aloof and aloof, but very good-looking, so he kept it.
·····
“Iruka-sensei…I turned in my paper early.”
There was the sound of people doing exercises all around, and Kitahara Feng raised his hand.
He handed the test to Iruka.
“…” Iruka, “Hmm…”
“Yes! I passed the written test.”
“The forehead protector is for you.”
Iruka quickly looked at Kitahara Kaede’s test paper and felt a little headache.
He could confirm that the child was very smart, but… he always seemed unmotivated.
For example, in this test paper, he answered 60 points out of 100 points, and he got all of them right.
It looks normal… No, not normal, because it shows that he is very confident and sure that he is right.
Because if you get one question wrong you will fail, but he managed to pass just by the score.
After submitting the test paper, Kitahara Kaede left the classroom taking the forehead protector given by Iruka.
From this moment on, Konoha had one more ninja.
This is also a little closer to the normal life he wants.
If…if I hadn’t been stopped now.
“Wait… wait a minute—”
A girl’s voice called out from behind him.
Generally speaking, the sound comes first and the people come later, but now the situation is reversed.
Because this is the world of ninja.
Kitahara Kaede’s left hand was gently held by someone.
He looked sideways at the girl’s posture.
The girl’s long black hair fell on her shoulders like a waterfall, and her pair of pure white eyes showed her noble bloodline.
Although she is just a young chick now, we can already see her plump appearance in the future.
The girl was wearing a blue coat and black fishnets that wrapped her fair and slender legs.
This is Hinata Hyuga… the informative version.
To be precise, it’s Black Hinata.
In the original work, the characters in the Road to Ninja movie had their personalities reversed, with the gentle Hinata turning into the domineering Black Hinata.
So three years ago, when Kitahara Kaede discovered that Hinata would be in the Black Hinata state for a week every month, she began to wonder if she had fallen into the ninja path.
However, let’s make the best of it. What’s wrong with seeing two Hinatas with completely different personalities?
“What are you doing here?” Kitahara Feng said.
He tried to pull his hands out of Hinata’s embrace, but failed.
She hugged me too tight.
In the black Hinata’s state, she has long hair and her figure seems to be half better than the original Hinata, so it gives people a very intuitive perception.
But she has one more characteristic than the original Hinata – clingy.
Blame is ultimately a matter of fate.
After traveling through time, he met little Hinata, who was called a white-eyed monster. He couldn’t bear to see it, so he helped her.
Since it was not a big deal, he did not leave his name.
But Konoha is only this small, and the two met in the ninja school, and then the other person… sat next to him.
Hinata at this time is no different from the Hinata in the original work, a timid and quiet good child.
Since it is a leisurely life, wouldn’t it be nice to have a girl with a promising future to grow up with you?
“This is the graduation exam.” Kitahara Kaede said. “Although it’s not very important, it’s very important for becoming a ninja.”
“I also handed in my paper early and got the forehead protector.”
“You know, my written test scores have always been very good.”
However, Hinata directly took out the forehead protector as proof of her status as a Genin.
Then he looked straight at Kitahara Kaede.
This is like saying hurry up and praise her.
Looking at her, Kitahara Feng felt for a moment that the pet he raised had completely opposite personalities to Hinata.
The Ninja Rabbit in his house was extremely cold, but the Black Hinata outside was extremely enthusiastic.
“Then let’s go to the ninja tool shop together first.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“Now that we have become ninjas, we need to buy some ninja tools to protect ourselves.”
“No need.” said Black Hinata.
“I have prepared your ninja tools. I bought three.”
“You use one, replace one, and then give me one when you’re done.”
“…”
Kitahara Feng was speechless. Why did the ninja tools have to be divided into so many parts, and then they had to be returned to you after he had used them up? What did you want to do with them?
Do you know that sleeping with ninja tools in your arms is very dangerous?
“Then go buy some food for the spirit beasts.”
Kitahara Kaede said, “My rabbits are running out of food again.”
“It’s your rabbit again… Then I won’t go to your house.” Black Hinata’s body stiffened.
“Why?” Kitahara Feng was a little surprised, because this was very unlike Hinata.
As long as it is Black Hinata’s state today, then her clinginess is 100%.
She follows him wherever he goes.
“Your rabbit’s eyes are annoying.” Black Hinata said,
“It always looks at me with disdain.”
Black Hinata seemed to be reminiscing.
“It’s as if I’m looking at some pathetic, inferior creature.”
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 002 My Ninja Rabbit is a little bit special! (Old version)
The Ninja Rabbit from Kitahara Kaede’s family was picked up at the entrance of Konoha’s village three years ago.
The rabbit fainted at that time, so he picked it up and took it home directly.
He basically keeps rabbits as pets.
But if it can make even the clingy Black Hinata freeze, then does that mean his rabbit is a little bit special?
Thinking about this, Kitahara Feng returned to his residence.
The village provided shelter for the war orphans.
The apartment that Kitahara Kaede was assigned was on the second floor.
He looked next door and saw that it was Uzumaki Naruto who lived next door.
Naruto, who is also a war orphan, is next door.
But there is an absolute gap between the two people’s situations.
Unlike his spotless house, Naruto’s apartment was small and shabby, with lots of graffiti on the door.
[Fox demon, get out!][Why are you a ninja?][Demon Fox——]Some of them are horrific.
The old man of the Third Hokage is quite unfair. Naruto’s father is the Fourth Hokage, so Naruto should be the son of a hero.
However, the Third Hokage concealed this identity and announced that Naruto was the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
There were a lot of casualties in the Nine-Tails incident.
Most ninja families suffered losses, but they could not blame the third generation for their anger and pain, so most people chose to vent their anger on Naruto.
So little Naruto has been through a lot.
He seems optimistic, but you can always hear him crying in the middle of the night.
Kitahara Kaede used the instant body movement technique to bring the meal she brought back to Naruto’s room and placed it on his table.
Naruto also had a grant as an orphan in the village, but no one sold anything to him.
Even if you can order takeout, additional ingredients are often added.
So, Kitahara Feng bought him dinner.
But now is not the time to think about Naruto. Kitahara Kaede pushed open the door and returned to her home.
The apartment is 75 square meters in total.
Unlike Naruto’s 30 square meters, it looks comfortable and warm.
Then the monthly subsidy is 30,000, which is different from Naruto’s subsidy of only a few thousand.
“…”So, what’s the point of the fourth generation working so hard?
The person is gone, but his son is still so miserable.
It would be better to just sit back and relax, refuse to be Hokage, and take care of your wife and children.
But Kitahara Kaede’s attention is no longer on Naruto.
He stared at the edge of the window, then spoke.
“You’re looking at the moon so early.”
“But the moon isn’t out yet.”
“If you want to see it, I can show it to you anytime.”
“But I have to eat something today.”
Kitahara Kaede said.
His eyes fell on the corner of the window, where there was a soft blanket, and on it sat a rabbit.
When he entered the door, the rabbit only left his back to him.
Appears cold and aloof.
Kitahara Feng walked over and leaned on the windowsill.
He stared at his pet rabbit.
This rabbit is very interesting, it has the same habits.
Every day I just stare blankly and sit by the window looking at the moon.
It won’t run even if you open the window.
But it’s also pretty stupid. Even when it rains, it just stays there and gets wet.
The rabbit’s fur is crystal white, its claws are red, and its eyes are pure white.
The eyes of his rabbits are different from ordinary ones. They are not wine red, but pure white.
But it is so pure that it is crystal clear.
Just one look and you’ll never forget it.
I have to say, although they are all rabbits, the animals in the Naruto world can talk, use chakra, and cooperate with ninjas.
but.
The rabbit in his house never speaks, not even makes a sound.
Like a mute.
only……
Even though he has a lot of faults, his rabbit… is indeed… the most beautiful one.
Kitahara Kaede walked to the window, and Rabbit still had his back to him.
He then stretched out his hands and used the instant body movement technique.
Bang appeared behind the rabbit.
But the rabbit’s body suddenly appeared on the opposite side of the translation.
Then she raised her eyelids and stared at him with silent and clear eyes.
Seems to be very resistant.
All right.
This rabbit is really stubborn.
Until now, I won’t let him touch it.
Kitahara Feng also knew the reason. When he found it fainted three years ago, he simply plucked out the hair on its butt.
The rabbit was shocked when he woke up.
So, I still resist until now.
Click, click, click——
Kitahara Feng washed and sliced ​​the carrots she bought.
Then I picked the one in the middle that looked the most pink and delicious and put it aside.
Then discard the rest.
This rabbit doesn’t run, walk, cry or talk, but it is very picky about its food choices.
The requirements are very high.
If its demands are not met, it will go on a hunger strike for a month.
What’s surprising is that it won’t die even if it doesn’t eat or drink for a month, and even its hair won’t become dull.
It’s like a special creature that doesn’t need to eat.
There have been examples of this kind of existence in the past, and that was at the level of the tailed beasts.
The tailed beasts can live for a very long time without eating.
So Kitahara Kaede also considered whether the rabbit she picked up was the incarnation of a tailed beast.
But it doesn’t reveal any of its cards.
Looking into the rabbit’s cold eyes, Kitahara Feng put down the food.
Only then did it leave the windowsill.
He instantly appeared at the table.
It refused to put food on the ground and refused to use the small plates for cats and dogs. It had to use human plates and eat at the table.
After eating, he would wipe his mouth with a tissue.
It’s quite particular.
Kitahara Feng handed the carrot to it, and the little white rabbit took it with both paws. However, at this time,
Its eyes seemed to reveal a hint of hesitation and determination, and then it suddenly threw away the carrot slices and held the middle finger of Kitahara Feng’s left hand with both paws.
“Oh. You finally know that I am a good master. Are you willing to act like a spoiled child?” Kitahara Feng was a little surprised.
But then I felt a sharp pain in my middle finger.
“Eh——”
“My eyes—”
He found that something seemed wrong with his condition.
At the same time, Hatake Kakashi arrived at the school.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 003 The group of descendants and younger generations is open! (Requesting data) (Old version)
Kakashi got some bad news.
The Sandaime asked him to withdraw from ANBU work.
But this time is different from the past. He has to bring students, and the students he brings are the children of his teacher, the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze.
And this child turned out to be the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
You know, Kakashi always thought that the teacher and his child died together when the Nine-Tails attacked the village, but he was told that the child who was disliked and mistreated by everyone in the village was actually the teacher’s child.
When he was young, he was specially assigned by Minato to protect his pregnant wife.
As a result… until now… he has only protected a lonely person.
He just felt some regret in his heart, but he also had a job to do.
The Sandaime informed him that Naruto would graduate from the Ninja Academy and he would need to become Naruto’s guiding jonin.
An ordinary guiding jonin would have three disciples with him.
In addition to Naruto, another disciple was also chosen, he was the orphan of the Uchiha clan – Uchiha Sasuke.
These two identities are very different.
So he now needs to choose a third student.
We have to consider how to match them and then motivate these two people to the greatest extent.
Normally, Konoha’s Genin teams are composed of three people, two men and one woman.
only.
“Are you sure these are all the papers collected?” Kakashi was a meticulous person.
He didn’t want to choose randomly.
“Yes.” Iruka nodded, “This year’s students’ papers are all here.”
“Then……”
“I have a special student’s name I’d like to mention.”
Iruka is a teacher at the Ninja School and a Chunin.
Kakashi is a jonin and a genius with a long-standing reputation, so even Iruka is a little nervous in front of Kakashi.
But he had received the message that Kakashi would guide Naruto.
Then Naruto’s teammates have to make a choice.
He has taught children from the age of 6 to now, so he has some understanding of the students.
So I want to make a recommendation.
“oh?”
“Forget about the recommendation.”
But Kakashi refused to listen.
“Um?”
But his attention was suddenly attracted by a test paper.
The candidate’s name was written on the edge of the test paper – Kitahara Kaede.
“This paper…” Kakashi frowned.
“Well, 60 points, passed.” Iruka said. “This is the student I wanted to recommend just now. He is very smart. I personally think he is a genius, and his ability and knowledge may be higher than the current top Sasuke.”
“……”Kakashi.
Genius?
Kakashi was a genius in the past. He graduated from the Ninja School at the age of 5 and became a Chunin at the age of 6. He was extremely talented.
So how talented can a person be?
Um?
And with a quick glance he noticed that there was something wrong with the student’s grades.
Because he clearly saw that this guy only filled in part of the questions, and these questions were not only all correct, but also guaranteed an absolutely qualified score of 60.
And this kind of person either has a bad taste or is… a genius.
Quite interesting.
And just as he was thinking this, his mind seemed to suddenly explode.
And a sound was heard.
[Beep!][Descendants, grandchildren, and younger generations? (^_-) Chat group is open][This group is also known as the Kitahara Kaede Observation Group.][There will be a three-hour live broadcast of Kitahara Kaede’s whereabouts every day.][This group links the past and the future, ignoring space and time, including death.][The lowest threshold for this group is the film level, and recognized filmmakers will also be allowed to join the group.][Welcome the weakest Hokage – the sixth Hokage Kakashi to join the group]“???”
Kakashi felt a little confused.
[The location is detected to be Konoha, and three Konoha Kage-level masters are specially allowed to join the group][The candidates allowed to join are A Uchiha Madara, B Senju Hashirama, C Namikaze Minato, and D Senju Tobirama]???
Kakashi was completely confused.
【Descendants, grandchildren, and younger generations?(^_-)Chat group】
[Sixth Hokage – Kakashi]: ???
[Please select the candidate to join. There are 3 seconds left and the candidate will be added randomly][Sixth Hokage – Kakashi]: Eh?!
[3 seconds have expired, randomly add Senju Hashirama, Senju Tobirama, and Namikaze Minato][Beep! Namikaze Minato, @Namikaze Minato, your disciple Kakashi is here, why don’t you say hello to him?][@Senju Hashirama, @Senju Tobirama, welcome to join the chat group for descendants and juniors?(^_-)][Namikaze Minato]: Where on earth is this place…
[Senju Tobirama]: An extraordinary place.
[Senju Hashirama]: Hmm? Tobirama, you are here! Are you finally dead? I have been waiting for you in this shabby house for a long time!
[Senju Tobirama]: …
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 004: Tobirama: I chose Sarutobi as Hokage. Isn’t the village doing pretty good now? (Old version)
[Senju Tobirama]: I wanted to take a serious look at the rules that appeared before me.
[Senju Tobirama]: But I have to admit that this guy who is yelling and making me feel annoyed is indeed the big brother.
[Senju Tobirama]: Anika, I am indeed Tobirama here.
[Senju Hashirama]: That would be truly incredible.
[Senju Hashirama]: After I died, I appeared in a small shabby house with nothing in it.
[Senju Hashirama]: I can’t help but sigh, is this the world after death?
[Senju Hashirama]: I was deceived. After death, people did not reunite with their ancestors, but were instead assigned to live in a small, shabby house.
[Senju Hashirama]: It was just in that small, shabby house, and time passed just like that, yet it seemed like no time had passed.
[Namikaze Minato]: Is it the same here? But the house I was assigned is better, not broken.
[Senju Hashirama]: Who are you?
[Minato Namikaze]: Um, I’m Minato Namikaze, the Fourth Hokage. I saw your two pictures on the wall of the Hokage’s office building.
[Namikaze Minato]: It turns out that you two look exactly like in the photo.
[Senju Tobirama]: Because my eldest brother died when he was almost 40, and I also died in my 30s.
[Namikaze Minato]: Ah, this…
[Senju Hashirama]: Tobirama, don’t be so fierce. By the way, you are the Fourth Hokage. Does that mean Konoha already has the Fourth Hokage?
[Senju Tobirama]: Not only that, isn’t there also the Sixth Hokage who hasn’t spoken?
[Senju Tobirama]: Let me see, the Sixth Hokage Kakashi.
[Namikaze Minato]: Kakashi! Kakashi…are you dead too?
[Sixth Hokage – Kakashi]: Hmm… well, how should I put it? I should not be dead.
[Sixth Hokage – Kakashi]: Everyone, please read the content in front of you.
Kakashi himself was confused.
But he felt that he might have been under an illusion.
Because not only the teacher Minato Namikaze is there, but also the first and second generation adults are there…this is too exaggerated.
He had just been told that Naruto was the teacher’s child, but he was treated like that, and now he actually met Minato teacher…
Kakashi felt extremely conflicted.
[Namikaze Minato]: I see. It seems that those of us who died died, and then met this small group and then appeared here.
[Hashirama Senju]: The existence of this small group ignores the past, present, future, and even space, time, and death. What a domineering statement.
[Senju Tobirama]: Hmm… and the point is… what do you mean by descendants and younger generations mentioned here?
[Senju Tobirama]: Are you saying that we are all juniors? If it were Minato or Kakashi, they would be the Yondaime and VI, then there would be nothing to say.
[Senju Tobirama]: But my brother and I are the first and second generation Hokage.
[Senju Tobirama]: Aren’t our generations high enough?
[Namikaze Minato]: Hmm… what the Second-Daime said does make sense.
[Namikaze Minato]: And with the Kage level as the threshold, the standards of this small group are very high.
[Namikaze Minato]: And what I care about is, what’s going on with Kitahara Kaede who broadcasts live for three hours every day?
[Senju Tobirama]: Who is Kitahara Kaede?
[Senju Tobirama]: Now you, Minato, are the Fourth Hokage, and Kakashi is the Sixth. Does that mean Kitahara Kaede is the Fifth Hokage?
[Namikaze Minato]: You need to be at Kage level to join this group. Kakashi, you have improved.
[Sixth Hokage – Kakashi]: …
Kakashi is still confused.
[Sixth Hokage – Kakashi]: Ah…
But Kakashi called out.
[Namikaze Minato]: What’s wrong, Kakashi?
[Sixth Hokage – Kakashi]: I sensed my body and it fell to the ground, and then Iruka took it to Konoha Hospital.
[Namikaze Minato]: …
[Namikaze Minato]: So you are still alive?
[Sixth Hokage – Kakashi]: Yes. I’m still alive…
[Namikaze Minato]: Now that you mention it, this small group is really amazing.
[Namikaze Minato]: So we, the dead, can appear here, which means that we are brought here as souls.
[Namikaze Minato]: Then Kakashi will show the uncomfortable reaction as if his soul has left his body.
Minato began to analyze.
[Namikaze Minato]: Hey, wait a minute!
[Senju Tobirama]: What’s wrong?
Tobirama found that the Fourth Hokage was very good and had strong analytical skills.
[Namikaze Minato]: Since we are dead, and Kakashi’s current appearance is that he has grown up and is still alive, then this is what he looked like a dozen years after my death.
[Namikaze Minato]: So… doesn’t this mean that we have a chance to learn about the village’s current situation through Kakashi?
[Namikaze Minato]: The live broadcast here refers to the ability to see the scenes around this person named Kitahara Kaede.
[Namikaze Minato]: Then you can see the village too.
[Senju Hashirama]: That makes sense! I also want to see how the village has developed!
Hashirama, who was not good at speaking, started to talk and was a little excited.
As the first Hokage, the beginning of everything, he passed away too early and did not have the chance to see the development of the village.
So he is looking forward to it.
[Senju Tobirama]: I chose Sarutobi to be the Sandaime Hokage, and then let Danzo and the others assist him, so the village must be pretty good now.
Senju Tobirama suddenly became excited.
[Namikaze Minato]: Ah… Then I also want to see how my son is doing.
[Namikaze Minato]: I sealed the Nine-Tails into his body before I died. I don’t know what happened to it now.
[Namikaze Minato]: Since Naruto has the Nine-Tails and the blood of the Uzumaki clan, his development is pretty good now.
[Namikaze Minato]: Kakashi, how is Naruto doing?
[Sixth Hokage – Kakashi]: Ah this…
Kakashi’s head suddenly became as big as a cow.
[Beep! System prompt.][Kakashi has been offline][Namikaze Minato]: ???
[Senju Hashirama]: ???
[Namikaze Minato]: Is it normal or abnormal for Kakashi to be offline?
[Senju Tobirama]: Minato, what do you mean by this?
[Namikaze Minato]: Kakashi is my disciple. Although he used to be introverted, he has good intentions.
[Namikaze Minato]: And if it was because of the small group that he went offline just now, then there is nothing to say.
[Namikaze Minato]: But if he logs off by himself…
[Namikaze Minato]: Then this may mean…
[Namikaze Minato]: Kakashi couldn’t answer, which means that the situation was very bad and he didn’t dare to answer.
????
Xiao Qun was stunned for a moment.
At this time, everyone discovered that a video appeared in the center of the small group.
[Today’s 3-hour live broadcast of Kitahara Kaede begins! ]Chapter 005: Damn, this guy has opened the Samsara Eye! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The Ninja Rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-sama: Chapter 005: Damn, this guy has opened the Samsara Eye! (Request data) Picture and text
[Namikaze Minato]: Is this a direct live broadcast?
[Senju Tobirama]: According to the rules I just saw, it should be live broadcast, and it will be live broadcast for 3 hours every day.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Judging from the current members, we are all from Konoha, so this Kitahara Kaede is also a member of Konoha.
[Namikaze Minato]: Uh ah…
[Namikaze Minato]: But, I always feel that…
[Senju Tobirama]: What happened to the Yondaime?
[Namikaze Minato]: I feel like I’ve seen this boy named Kitahara Kaede before, but my memory is so confused.
[Senju Tobirama]: What you can remember… According to the appearance of Kakashi’s soul body we just saw, Konoha now should be more than ten years after your death.
[Senju Tobirama]: But this kid named Kitahara Kaede is not your age.
[Namikaze Minato]: So…it’s the small group rule that says it comes from the past and the future?
[Senju Tobirama]: Does that mean this guy could be from the future? That would be interesting.
[Senju Hashirama]: …Can you guys slow down a bit?
[Senju Hashirama]: Let me also participate in the analysis.
[Senju Tobirama]: Forget it, Anika, you only know how to act recklessly. If you, as a Hokage, had any brains, the Ninja World War would not have happened.
[Senju Hashirama]: Eh? Ninja World War?
[Senju Tobirama]: Don’t you know? Although you kowtowed and made the five Kage gather together to start the first Five Kage Summit, as soon as you died, the other four Kage directly rebelled!
[Senju Tobirama]: The first thing they did was to destroy the Whirlpool Country. Then they attacked Konoha.
[Senju Hashirama]: Oh my god…is this fake?
[Senju Tobirama]: This is true!
[Senju Tobirama]: And then, I died in the First Ninja World War.
[Senju Hashirama]: How could this be… So… is my assumption wrong?
[Senju Hashirama]: After my death, not only did the ninjas not help each other, but… they fought even more desperately?
[Senju Tobirama]: You are so naive.
Tobirama’s soul body began to sit cross-legged, then supported his chin with one hand.
At the same time, he focused his attention on the video in the middle of the small group.
A young boy appeared in the video with short black hair and golden pupils.
It looks like something different.
At this moment, he seemed to be feeding his domestic summoning beast, the Ninja Rabbit.
I have to say.
Both this boy and this rabbit give people different feelings.
The rabbit was very picky. It looked around and found a piece of carrot that was cut into the right size.
Then he held it with his paws, lowered his head, and took two gentle bites.
It’s just a rabbit, but it’s as elegant as a princess.
[Senju Tobirama]: Is the development of summoning beasts now moving towards anthropomorphism?
[Namikaze Minato]: I’m not too sure about this, but it is said that the White Snake Immortal in Ryuchi Cave can transform into a human form.
[Senju Tobirama]: Hmm… Although ninjas are free to choose their summoning beasts, I still think it should be more normal…
“prick–“
At this moment, Kitahara Feng’s left hand fingers were hugged by the rabbit and then bitten.
[Senju Tobirama]: It seems that Kitahara Kaede and his summoning beast don’t have a good relationship.
[Senju Tobirama]: A qualified ninja must have complete control over his summoning beast.
[Senju Tobirama]: Like Anika, his Rashomon has always been controlled and used as a tool.
[Senju Hashirama]: Ah this%… Tobirama, when you say that, I feel like Rashomon is crying.
[Namikaze Minato]: Wait a moment, Master Shodaime, Master Nidaime! Be quiet.
[Senju Tobirama]: Hmm? What happened…
[Senju Tobirama]: No, Kitahara Kaede has changed.
[Namikaze Minato]: Yes! Change!
Kitahara Kaede has changed.
After being bitten by the rabbit, he felt that a large amount of chakra was condensed in his eyes.
He couldn’t help but close his eyes.
But the Hokages in the small group held their breath.
[Senju Tobirama]: I have a disgusting feeling.
[Senju Hashirama]: Hmm?
[Senju Tobirama]: Somehow, the current Kitahara Kaede gives me the feeling of a member of the Uchiha clan.
[Senju Hashirama]: Um, Tobirama, why are you still so hostile to the Uchiha clan?
[Senju Tobirama]: I don’t like this clan, but Anijia, when I was the second generation, I still treated them well.
[Senju Tobirama]: I just hate Uchiha by nature. There are too many naturally evil guys in the Uchiha clan, such as Uchiha Madara.
[Senju Hashirama]: Ah Madara… He is indeed the first rebel ninja of Konoha.
[Namikaze Minato]: Lord First-generation, Lord Second-generation, please be quiet.
[Senju Tobirama]: What happened again… Oh my god!
Senju Tobirama let out a cry of surprise.
Because in the video, Kitahara Kaede opened her eyes.
His original pupils were golden.
But when he opened his eyes, what he saw was a scarlet color.
And this is the Sharingan!
A rotating magatama appeared in the middle of the Sharingan.
No.
It’s not over yet.
[Senju Tobirama]: Is this guy actually from the Uchiha clan?
Tobirama was surprised.
[Senju Tobirama]: It’s okay, it’s just the Sharingan, I’ve seen it a lot. I’ve seen all kinds of situations.
And it was at this time that Hashirama was surprised.
[Senju Hashirama]: No, it’s not a single magatama Sharingan, it’s a double magatama.
Because in the video, the Sharingan that Kitahara Kaede opened changed from one magatama to two magatama.
But at this time Minato was also surprised.
[Namikaze Minato]: No, it’s neither a single magatama nor a double magatama… it’s a Mangekyo.
[Senju Tobirama]: Evolving directly from One Magatama into Mangekyo?
[Senju Hashirama]: It seems like it’s not over yet.
Because the scarlet in Kitahara Kaede’s opened eyes faded and turned purple.
[Senju Tobirama]: I’ve only read in the literature that the Six Paths Sage has eyes that are different from everyone else’s.
[Senju Tobirama]: Purple pupils, intertwined in circles, possessing special powers that seem to be able to subvert reincarnation, so they are called the Rinnegan.
[Senju Tobirama]: Normal eye-Sharingan-Rinnegan.
[Senju Tobirama]: Evolve in three steps in ten seconds, and complete it in one step.
[Senju Tobirama]: Hmm… I’ve never seen this scene before!
ps: Please give me some data. The brother who gave flowers grew 2 centimeters tonight!
Chapter 006 Naruto knocks on the window and brings the sealed book! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 006 Naruto knocked on the window and brought the sealed book! (Request data) Picture and text
Ninja Apartment.
Kitahara Kaede opened her eyes.
At this moment, the world he felt had completely changed.
His eyesight was good, both before and after the time travel, but his vision now had a sickly clarity.
It’s like
Not only that, even though I was looking up and forward, all the surrounding scenes, up, down, left, right, front and back, were all imprinted in my mind.
It’s like being in a super-technological holographic projection.
What was surprising was that a mosquito flew past in front of him, flapping its wings at an extremely fast speed, but in Kitahara Kaede’s eyes it seemed to be moving slowly.
so.
If there is something wrong with his perception, then there must be something wrong with his eyes! ?
“……”Kitahara Kaede.
Kitahara Feng immediately turned to the side. On the right side there was a huge floor-to-ceiling mirror. The mirror reflected his figure, then his face, and then his eyes.
The purple pupils, with circles intertwined, look mysterious and full of power.
“The Rinnegan.” Kitahara Feng murmured.
“Just why is there?”
Could it be a benefit for time travelers?
And at this moment.
The Ninja Rabbit, who was originally lying on the table, stood up directly.
Its clear eyes stared at Kitahara Feng’s appearance in the mirror, and it seemed to be stunned for a moment.
Perhaps he had never expected that Kitahara Kaede could do it in one go, completing the transition between ordinary eyes, Sharingan, Mangekyō and then Rinnegan in 3 seconds.
[Senju Hashirama]: Why do I feel like there’s something wrong with this rabbit?
[Namikaze Minato]: Hmm… This rabbit looks surprised.
[Namikaze Minato]: Also, the scene we saw at the beginning was this rabbit biting Kitahara Kaede, right?
[Senju Tobirama]: Yeah, I saw this scene too.
[Senju Tobirama]: At that time, I thought this rabbit was so beautiful… Wait, this rabbit is not right either.
[Senju Hashirama]: What’s wrong?
[Senju Hashirama]: Could it be that this rabbit also has some kind of eye technique?
[Senju Hashirama]: Wait a minute!
Hashirama suddenly called out.
[Senju Hashirama]: Tobirama, the Yondaime, this rabbit has white pupils.
[Namikaze Minato]: According to my knowledge, there is only one clan whose pupils are white.
[Namikaze Minato]: Hyuga clan.
[Namikaze Minato]: Now I’m a little confused…Does the rabbit also have the blood of the Hyuga clan?
[Senju Hashirama]: Yeah, that’s very strange.
At this moment, everyone discovered that a new prompt appeared in the center of the small group.
[Congratulations to Hashirama Senju for obtaining his new title – Big Pillar Silly][You can wear the title now. @Senju Hashirama][Senju Hashirama]: …
[Dazhuzihanhan]:! ???
[Dazhuzihanhan]: What kind of title is this? I don’t want it!
[Senju Tobirama]: Big brother, please be quiet. I think this title is quite accurate.
[Big Pillar Silly]: Huh? Tobirama, although I was often lazy during my tenure as Hokage, but, Tobirama, is this how you see your big brother?
[Senju Tobirama]: That’s right. At the first Five Kage Summit, you actually gave away all the tailed beasts.
[Senju Tobirama]: It’s even free.
[Senju Tobirama]: If I hadn’t taken the money, it would have been much worse.
[Senju Tobirama]: After your death, the tailed beasts were divided up, and other ninja villages made the tailed beasts into tailed beast weapons, which also brought a lot of trouble to the villages.
[Senju Tobirama]: If it weren’t for my powerful multiplying detonating tags, Konoha would have been destroyed long ago.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: How could this happen… Am I like this… Have I been betrayed by the other Four Kages?
[Senju Tobirama]: So, brother, this title of yours is well deserved.
[Senju Tobirama]: And…well, during my tenure, I have also been studying your Wood Release to control the Nine-Tails.
[Senju Tobirama]: After all, not everyone is as tough as you and can easily subdue the Nine-Tails.
[Namikaze Minato]: Well…about the Nine-Tails…actually, I died because I sealed the Nine-Tails.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: No way, that thing can kill people too.
[Namikaze Minato]: Uh… the first generation is really awesome.
Minato praised.
And Tobirama put one hand on his forehead.
[Senju Tobirama]: Wait a minute, after you said that, I suddenly felt a tightness in my heart for no reason.
[Senju Tobirama]: I’ve entrusted the village to Sarutobi, so it should be… okay, right?
Tobirama used the word “should”, which means he is not that confident.
Minato noticed this.
But he shook his head.
[Namikaze Minato]: Second-generation sama, Third-generation sama is a very reliable Hokage.
[Namikaze Minato]: I also relied on his recommendation to get the position of the Yondaime Hokage.
[Namikaze Minato]: He was also very outstanding, having discovered Tsunade, Orochimaru, and Jiraiya as his disciples.
[Namikaze Minato]: Among them, I am a disciple of Sensei Jiraiya.
[Namikaze Minato]: And the Kakashi just now is my disciple.
[Senju Tobirama]: Oh, so Konoha’s Will of Fire has been passed down?
[Senju Tobirama]: Tsuna is here too.
[Senju Tobirama]: Then I feel relieved.
Tobirama felt relieved.
At this moment, Kitahara Feng’s attention finally fell on the rabbit he picked up.
“Could it be that my pair of samsara eyes are because… I was bitten by you?”
This is not an unfounded conjecture.
Because the Black Hinata personality also appeared on Hinata’s side three years ago.
And three years later, Kitahara Kaede picked up the Ninja Rabbit.
I remember Hinata was there at that time, but was bitten by the little white rabbit.
After that, Hinata had a high fever for three days, and when we saw her again, she had turned into Black Hinata.
I was just surprised at the time, but now that I connect the dots… it seems like too much of a coincidence.
My eyes now may have been bitten by the little white rabbit.
So…
····
Boom!
At this moment, there was a noise coming from the window of the apartment.
Someone is knocking on the window.
Bang, bang, bang.
[Namikaze Minato]: Knock on the window? Why not go through the front door? Are you so uneducated?
[Senju Tobirama]: That means you don’t like going through the front door. Me too.
[Namikaze Minato]:? ?
[Senju Tobirama]:? ?
Then everyone saw Kitahara Feng raised his left hand and pressed it on his eye sockets, and then his eyes turned back into golden pupils.
He opened the window.
A figure rolled in.
After the figure landed on the ground, he immediately stood up with a somersault.
“Hey!”
He was a little excited. “Kitahara-kun.”
He took out the large red sealing scroll that was almost as tall as him and was on his back.
Then it stood on the ground with a bang.
“I stole the Book of Seals. Let’s defect from Konoha together!”
Chapter 007 Naruto: I’m going to defect, do you want to come with me? (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The Ninja Rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 007 Naruto: I’m going to defect, do you want to come with me! (Request data) Picture and text
Naruto placed the Book of Seals on his back on the ground with a loud bang.
Although the action of placing the Sealed Book was a bit rough, the action was rough but the words were not.
“Are you sure this is the Sealed Book?” Kitahara Feng asked.
“Yeah!”
Naruto responded carelessly.
“And you stole it?”
“Yes!” Naruto said. “I thought it was dangerous, but there’s no one guarding it!”
[Namikaze Minato]: This statement is slightly problematic.
[Namikaze Minato]: The Book of Sealed is an important resource that every Hokage needs to take care of.
[Namikaze Minato]: Then it shouldn’t be stolen by anyone.
[Namikaze Minato]: And judging from the way this blond boy climbed through the window and landed on the ground just now, his skills aren’t that great either.
[Namikaze Minato]: Then it would be extremely difficult to steal the Book of Seals.
[Senju Tobirama]: That means after all these years, Sarutobi no longer values ​​the Book of Seales?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Well, as I said, just destroy this sealed book directly.
[Senju Tobirama]: What do you mean by destroying? Brother, these are all forbidden techniques that I carefully developed.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: But it is either very harmful or the conditions for use are very harsh, which means you can learn it by yourself.
[Namikaze Minato]: Well, if that’s the case, I can speak for the Second Generation.
[Namikaze Minato]: I have learned Flying Thunder God from the Second Generation.
[Senju Tobirama]: Oh! Flying Thunder God! This is good.
[Senju Tobirama]: I am very good at using this forbidden technique, and I really want to fight with you and see how it goes.
[Namikaze Minato]: This… I’m a little embarrassed.
[Senju Tobirama]: No, this is a competition.
[Namikaze Minato]: But, according to my understanding, the Sandaime still respects the Second Hokage very much, so there is no way he would let the Book of Sealing be lost.
[Namikaze Minato]: You know, the forbidden technique above is not easy to practice, but… if it is leaked out… it will be a huge threat.
[Namikaze Minato]: So the Third Hokage will not let the Book of Seals be lost so easily.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Well…so I still think it’s better to destroy it as soon as possible.
[Senju Tobirama]: Aniga!
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Okay, okay. I didn’t ask you to destroy these forbidden techniques when I asked you to write them down. I also hope that the younger generations will not need to use them.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Eh… Is this really the real Konoha decades later that I came to? Is my ideal really… destroyed?
Senju Hashirama suddenly became very depressed.
[Namikaze Minato]: Um…that Second-generation sama.
[Senju Tobirama]: Don’t worry about him. He is too naive, and it is true that the younger generations have been troubled by him.
At this time, Tobirama and Minato heard the voice of Kitahara Kaede in the live broadcast.
“Then Naruto, you may have been fooled.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“The Book of Sealing is the research work of the Second Hokage.”
“It is filled with various forbidden techniques with unique powers.”
“Any forbidden technique that is released to other ninja villages will become something horrific.”
“So, now it’s probably the Sandaime who let you steal it on purpose.”
“Of course I know!” Naruto said. “Because I’m a little kid, and I failed the practical test today.”
“At this time, Mr. Shuimu came to comfort me and told me that there was still hope. As long as I could steal the Sealed Book, I could pass the make-up exam.”
“Then… my first reaction was that there was something wrong with Mr. Mizuki.”
“Because…” Naruto said. “No one except you, Uncle Ichiraku, Grandpa Sandai, and Sensei Iruka has ever paid attention to me.”
“Everyone else is disgusted with me and hates me.”
“So when Mr. Mizuki told me that he would let me pass the make-up exam after I stole the Book of Seals.”
“I knew he was lying to me.”
“But after testing it, I didn’t expect it to be successful.”
“So, this is the Sealed Book…”
“Before the Third Hokage catches up to us, and before that idiot Mizuki teacher reacts, why don’t we all flee to other villages together!” Naruto conspired loudly.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: This blond kid seems a little miserable.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: From what he said, it seems that he has always been having a bad life.
[Minato Namikaze]: Yes, so when others show kindness to him, he immediately starts to doubt it.
[Namikaze Minato]: This is definitely an acquired skill.
[Namikaze Minato]: Well…and, he is also called Naruto.
[Senju Tobirama]: What? You also have an impression of this name?
[Namikaze Minato]: Well, how should I put it? I died when I sealed the Nine-Tails, but at that time I had a newborn child, and I named him Naruto.
[Senju Tobirama]: Are you sure it’s Naruto too?
[Namikaze Minato]: Uh… Lord Nidaime, you are not doubting that this child is my son, are you?
[Namikaze Minato]: Well, although I named my child Naruto, this name was based on the name of the male protagonist in Jiraiya’s best-selling book.
[Senju Tobirama]: Oh. It’s all right then.
Tobirama’s tone seemed quite relaxed.
[Senju Tobirama]: Since you are the Yondaime, your son will definitely be well trained by Sarutobi.
[Senju Tobirama]: I am still very confident about this.
[Namikaze Minato]: Yes… at that time I also asked the Sandaime-sama to take care of it.
[Namikaze Minato]: I don’t know how Naruto is doing now, but looking at him, I feel that this child has not had an easy life either.
[Senju Tobirama]: Fourth Hokage, you are loving the whole family because of me.
[Senju Tobirama]: Sarutobi made a good choice in you. You are also a generous person.
[Namikaze Minato]: Thank you for the praise, Second-generation Master.
[Senju Tobirama]: But he almost encountered something, and then he wanted to defect with the Book of Seals. This Naruto is really not good enough.
[Senju Tobirama]: I think Sarutobi made it so easy for him to steal the Book of Seals, so he must have set a trap.
[Senju Tobirama]: On the one hand, it is to capture the man called Mizuki Sensei, and on the other hand, it is probably to teach Naruto.
[Senju Tobirama]: I was right about him. Sarutobi has really taken on the responsibility of guiding and teaching the next generation.
[Minato Namikaze]: Yes.
[Hatake Kakashi is online]After much hesitation, Kakashi regained consciousness in the hospital. After thanking Iruka, he thought about it again and again and felt that he had to tell the two the truth.
However, as soon as I came online… I saw the conversation between the second generation and Minato teacher.
Kakashi suddenly felt he couldn’t say anything.
In the small group, the system suddenly popped up a message that Kakashi was back online.
But no one noticed it, because everyone was stunned by Kitahara Kaede’s next words.
“Naruto though you’ve shown yourself to be very smart.”
“But while the mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole is behind.”
“Stupid Mizuki teacher is here.”
Having said this, Kitahara Kaede pushed Naruto back and stood in front of Naruto.
Dozens of kunai broke through the windows and shot towards them.
“Shinra Tensei!” Kitahara Kaede raised his left hand.
And his Ninja Rabbit raised his head at this time.
ps: Please give me the data!
Chapter 008 Kakashi is shocked! The Fourth Hokage encourages Naruto to defect online! (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 008 Kakashi was shocked! The Fourth Hokage encouraged Naruto to defect online! Pictures and text
“Shinra Tensei!”
The black condensed chakra ball seemed to wrap around Kitahara Kaede.
But in the next second, when he raised his hand, the kunai that Mizuki teacher shot at him, and his body that was already rushing towards him with the kunai in his hand, all flew away.
For Mizuki, Naruto is the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, but Naruto has no offensive power at all.
Then even Kitahara Kaede is just a Genin.
And he is a regular Chunin who passed the Chunin Exam.
So… it’s not a problem.
“Ahhh—”
Mizuki was still holding a kunai when he rushed in, but when he flew out, he could no longer hold the kunai in his hand.
The kunai left his hand in an instant.
His body and kunai all flew towards the Hokage Rock in the distance.
It was like it was bounced away in an instant.
The speed is so fast that people can’t react at all.
“Puff, puff—”
Mizuki’s body was embedded in the rock, unable to move.
Because Kitahara Feng was standing by the window, the people in the small group followed his line of sight and saw the scene of Mizuki in the distance.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: This skill is really good. Shinra Tensei, so cool!
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Is this the Samsara Eye?
[Senju Tobirama]: It should be the power of the Rinnegan. Just a moment ago, Kitahara Kaede’s eyes turned purple.
[Namikaze Minato]: The Rinnegan…
[Senju Tobirama]: Uh ah…
[Senju Tobirama]: However, the rabbit that bit Kitahara Kaede just now also showed a shocked expression.
[Senju Tobirama]: Didn’t it expect that the Rinnegan could manifest in this way?
As Tobirama spoke, everyone focused their attention on the rabbit.
The rabbit is still sitting on the table, but its movements are very human.
His left paw supported his cheek, and his pure white eyes seemed very confused.
“So strong!” Naruto opened his eyes wide. “Kitahara-kun, can you teach me?”
“I also want to become stronger!” said Naruto.
“You can do it, too.” Kitahara Kaede said. “You just need to build a good relationship with Sasuke according to the normal procedures.”
The formation of the Rinnegan requires the Mangekyō – Ashura’s chakra.
And Sasuke and Naruto just match this.
So the two of them together can actually create the Rinnegan.
“What… I don’t want to deal with that guy.” But Naruto shook his head like a rattle.
During this period, Naruto still didn’t like Sasuke.
An indignant look.
“But he is one of the few who doesn’t mind your identity at all, right?” Kitahara Feng said.
“…” Naruto. “That’s right.”
“That guy is cocky, but he is indeed different from ordinary students.”
“He didn’t drive me past it.”
【Descendants, grandchildren, and younger generations?(^_-)group】
[Namikaze Minato]: Ah… this Naruto is so pitiful.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: What did he do to be hated by the villagers?
[Senju Tobirama]: But didn’t Sarutobi set a trap for him?
[Senju Tobirama]: Sarutobi is willing to take out the Book of Seals as a tool to set up the trap, which shows that he still cares a lot about this kid named Naruto.
“So, Naruto, are you sure you’ve made up your mind?” Kitahara Kaede said. “Are you sure you want to defect?”
“Being a traitor is not as simple as you think.”
“Once you leave this village, everyone in this village will attack you when they see you in the future.”
“And the list will be posted on the black market, and then some strange people will come after you.”
“If he defected to the Rain Village, it would probably be even worse.”
“They’re specifically after you.”
“Eh…” Naruto stretched out his voice.
“So it’s dangerous to defect from the village?”
“Maybe even die!?”
So he didn’t think too much about this defection…
“……”Kitahara Feng was speechless.
He thought Naruto really had suddenly awakened.
It is true that Kitahara Kaede wants a peaceful life, but as for Naruto, from his attitude, he actually hopes that Naruto will defect.
But from now on, Naruto couldn’t even understand what defection was.
and.
There is Ashura’s chakra in Naruto’s body. What is Ashura?
Virgin Mary character.
So Naruto couldn’t escape the saintly heart either.
Something like this.
“Then have you forgotten your own motto?” Kitahara Feng said.
“Of course I haven’t forgotten!” Naruto said. “Persevere and move forward courageously.”
“I must become the Hokage who surpasses all the previous Hokage, and then gain the recognition of all those who look down on me!”
“The more they look down on me, the more I will become a ninja, and then become Hokage! To stand at the top of them!”
Naruto’s actions look very inspiring.
[Namikaze Minato]: Naruto is such a good boy.
[Dazhuizi Hanhan]: Yes, from his conversation we can tell that he is not treated well in the village.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: But his inner thought is to make those who treat him badly to accept him.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: This upward heart…
[Senju Tobirama]: It should be the will of fire that I asked Sarutobi to cultivate.
[Senju Tobirama]: It seems that Sarutobi has really passed on the will of fire.
“Then go and return the Sealed Book to the Sandaime.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“Everything is caused by Shuimu.”
“Come back after you pay it back.”
“When I looked at you just now, I found that there were some problems with your chakra system, so I just happened to solve them for you.” Kitahara Feng said.
He quickly used the Rinnegan’s Shinra Tensei to send Mizuki flying, and then noticed Naruto’s chakra system with a 360-degree view.
“Then I can use ninjutsu normally?” Naruto was overjoyed.
He failed the ninja exam because… he couldn’t use ninjutsu properly. No matter how much training he did, it was useless.
“Almost.” Kitahara Feng said.
“Understood!” Naruto immediately jumped out of the window carrying the Book of Seals on his back.
Kitahara Kaede looked at Naruto’s back and shook her head.
Murmuring,
“As expected of Naruto, you are still such a saint.”
“I’m really angry at their lack of fighting spirit!”
Then he opened his notebook and wrote a line.
[No hope][Big Pillar Silly]: Eh…why does Kitahara Kaede think that this child named Naruto is hopeless?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Didn’t Naruto perform quite well?
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Although I was treated unfairly, I still maintained a positive attitude.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Isn’t this great?
[Senju Tobirama]: Brother, you and this Naruto are very similar in some ways.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Eh? ?
[Senju Tobirama]: This is the feeling I get.
[Senju Tobirama]: Let me think about it, Kitahara Kaede would give such an evaluation of Naruto.
[Senju Tobirama]: Naruto and my elder brother should be the same. No matter how the other person treats you, you both regard each other as your first love.
[Senju Tobirama]: Although Naruto is from Konoha, this kind of behavior is actually a bit stupid.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Eh…
[Senju Tobirama]: If it were me, I would just walk away. I don’t want to play with you anymore. You look down on me, and I still want to lick you???
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Eh! ? ?
[Namikaze Minato]: Indeed, Naruto’s actions make people feel very positive.
[Namikaze Minato]: But put yourself in their shoes. If you were always looked down upon, or even treated harshly, and then driven away.
[Minato Namikaze]: I don’t think this is reasonable.
[Namikaze Minato]: I sympathize with this kid’s experience. So if the second generation said to leave the village, I think the right choice for Naruto is to leave the village.
Kakashi: …
[Namikaze Minato]: Ah, Kakashi, you’re here.
Kakashi’s soul body wiped the sweat off his face.
Because… Mr. Minato is persuading his son to defect online.
Chapter 009 Wait a minute, Naruto is my son! Minato is numb! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 009 Wait a minute, Naruto is my son! Minato is numb! (Request data) Picture and text
The other side.
Puff, puff, puff…
A humanoid figure rushed directly towards the Hokage Rock.
Anbu noticed this situation.
The Hokage office building was built right underneath the Hokage Rock, so for a moment they thought it was an enemy attack.
Only to find Mizuki hung on the Sandaime’s head on the Hokage rock.
As for Minato himself…it’s unknown whether he’s dead or alive.
“Sandaime!”
“Mizuki was knocked to the Hokage Rock!”
The Anbu quickly reported the situation.
“What?”
The third generation Sarutobi Hiruzen stood up.
“Are you sure it’s Mizuki? Mizuki was knocked away!”
The third generation immediately rushed to the large floor-to-ceiling window.
“Could it be that Naruto has learned a forbidden technique… No, there is no such ninjutsu in the Book of Sealing that can send someone flying so far.”
“Or what happened?”
“What happened?” At this time, two Konoha senior advisors, Utane Koharu and Mito Kado En, who were sitting on the sofa, stood up.
The three of them are doing something very important today.
That was to set up a trap and test Naruto.
Sarutobi learned that Mizuki wanted to betray the village, and then he also discovered that Mizuki had tricked Naruto into stealing the Book of Seals.
In the end, Sarutobi Hiruzen waved his hand and thought that it could be used to test Naruto.
Naruto is the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki and is very important to the village.
Then we must ensure Naruto’s loyalty and never do anything harmful to the village.
Naruto was taught the Will of Fire by the Sandaime since he was a child, so according to the Sandaime’s estimation, Naruto is still very feasible.
You just have to convince other people too.
So the plan he prepared was to use Mizuki’s trick and let Naruto steal the Book of Seales, so he would let him steal it, and then arrange for Iruka to come out and clean up the mess.
Iruka is a child who lost his parents in the Nine-Tails Rebellion, but he is very strong.
The third generation found that Iruka was nice to Naruto.
so……
Perhaps Iruka can influence Naruto and make him a qualified ninja.
Naruto was not treated well in the village, and the villagers rejected him, but if Naruto knew that there were still people who believed in him…
So……
It’s like Naruto’s depression that has been suppressed for more than ten years has all been transformed into upward force.
Then……
Uzumaki Naruto can officially debut.
but……
Something went wrong along the way.
However, Iruka sent Kakashi to the hospital, so it was impossible to arrange for Iruka to see Naruto all of a sudden.
But Naruto…went straight to steal the Book of Seals.
So this scene made him confused as well.
As for Shuimu, we only need to arrange people to intercept them at the village entrance.
There is only one exit and entrance to Konoha, and that is the village entrance.
So just hold on there.
“Shuimu was beaten away…”
“But Naruto isn’t here…”
“So…” Koharu said. “Will Naruto defect?”
“…It shouldn’t be.” The third generation said firmly.
“Even if Iruka is offline, he won’t. After all, you know his identity.”
“Yeah…” Xiaochun nodded.
Naruto is the child of the Fourth Hokage.
The blood flowing in his bones is good for Konoha.
Apparently they didn’t know that at this moment Minato was online persuading Naruto to defect.
And it was also at this time.
“Bang!”
“Sandaime, Uzumaki Naruto… is walking towards the Hokage Building carrying the Book of Seals!” the Anbu reported.
“call……”
The third generation breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this report.
Koharu and Mitomon En also breathed a sigh of relief.
This shows that the strategy of the third generation is correct.
Naruto is indeed a good boy with goodness for Konoha in his blood.
Kitahara Kaede’s cabin.
Watching Naruto’s departing back, Kitahara Kaede turned and looked at her little white rabbit.
After equipping the Rinnegan, one not only directly reaches the pinnacle of pupil techniques.
Moreover…he also found that his ability to control his body had become abnormally strong.
Is this a benefit for time travelers?
Or was it that he was bitten by his own little white rabbit?
And at this moment, Ninja Rabbit was also looking at him.
But it fell into a state of contemplation.
Kitahara Kaede’s rabbit doesn’t speak or make any calls, just like a mute.
But it really can’t speak?
“It seems like we really need to have a good talk.” Kitahara Feng said.
This time he stretched out his hand, and the little white rabbit’s body moved horizontally.
But this was different from the past, its speed appeared as a track in his eyes.
Can be caught.
His right hand stretched out.
I felt the touch of a furry rabbit on the fingertips.
Bang!
But Ninja Rabbit appeared behind him.
Ninja Rabbit’s speed is faster.
The ninja rabbit appeared behind Kitahara Kaede, and then gently stroked the hair that had just been touched with its claws.
“If I become stronger, will you become stronger too?”
“Interesting.”
Although he said this, he knew that although Ninja Rabbit was fast, it could still be captured within the field of vision of the Rinnegan.
But he didn’t.
“Forget it.” Kitahara Feng said. “I won’t continue to question you.”
“That’s it for now,” he said.
As he said this, Ninja Rabbit’s highly concentrated mind seemed to relax a little.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Why didn’t Kitahara Feng continue to ask?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: The changes in his Sharingan and Samsara eye just now are closely related to this ninja rabbit.
[Big Pillar Silly]: Moreover, the eyes of the Ninja Rabbit… are white eyes. This Ninja Rabbit looks wrong no matter how you look at it.
[Namikaze Minato]: Lord Shodaime, I think differently from you.
[Namikaze Minato]: Since Ninja Rabbit doesn’t want to be touched or communicate, it can still give people abilities.
[Namikaze Minato]: Then why do you want to do something that will make it anxious?
[Senju Tobirama]: In other words, take it slow and don’t kill the goose that lays the eggs.
[Namikaze Minato]: That’s right, Second-generation Lord.
[Namikaze Minato]: Well…both our small group and this ninja rabbit are very subtle.
[Namikaze Minato]: Kakashi, say something.
[Senju Tobirama]: What’s wrong with this guy? Minato, Kakashi is your disciple, right?
[Namikaze Minato]: Yeah.
[Namikaze Minato]: So, Kakashi, what do you mean? Say something.
[Kakashi]: …I can’t say it.
Minato knew Kakashi very well, which meant…his guess might be correct?
Kakashi is silent now because of…guilt?
At this time, a figure rushed in through the window of Kitahara Feng’s house again.
It was the golden-haired Uzumaki Naruto.
“Kitahara-kun, I’m back!”
“Hurry up, hurry up!”
“I want to use ninjutsu!”
Naruto said this and started to take off his clothes with his hands.
Naruto came back really quickly.
But that’s normal.
After all… Naruto’s mind is only filled with these few things: working hard to become a ninja, then becoming Hokage, and then getting everyone’s recognition.
He had obviously been working hard, but he hadn’t received any reward, and his heart was broken.
And now that I finally see hope, so… of course I can’t wait.
“Wait a moment.”
“You’re not a girl, you don’t need to take off your clothes.” Kitahara Feng stopped him. “We’re not doing anything weird.”
[Kakashi]: I can’t hide any longer.
[Kakashi]: I’m so sorry, Minato-sensei.
[Kakashi]: Actually, this Naruto… is your son. Uzumaki Naruto.
[Kakashi]: I just got this news today as well.
[Kakashi]: Then the Sandaime asked me to become Naruto’s guiding jonin.
[Everyone]: …
[Namikaze Minato]: Huh?
[Senju Tobirama]: Eh!?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: ????
ps: I am not a genius, but I can make up for my shortcomings with hard work. I will update 8 chapters every day, please support me, vote for me and give me flowers.
Chapter 010 Samsara Eye special effects, when the Nine-Tails was sealed, Uzumaki Naruto had no beard! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-sama: Chapter 010 Samsara Eye special effects, when the Nine-Tails was sealed, Uzumaki Naruto had no beard! (Request data) Picture and text
[Namikaze Minato]: Kakashi, are you sure this news is true?
[Senju Tobirama]: Kakashi, don’t talk nonsense.
[Senju Tobirama]: We are all dead, so please don’t joke around so casually.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: This Naruto is Minato’s son, that Naruto?
[Kakashi]: I swear on my own name and on the name of my father, Konoha White Fang, that what happened is true.
[Kakashi]: This Naruto… is the Naruto of Minato Sensei.
[Kakashi]: And this Naruto is Minato’s biological son.
Minato almost instantly… lost the ability to speak.
At this time, Naruto had already been examined by Kitahara Kaede.
Kitahara Kaede’s eyes turned into the state of Rinnegan, and all her insights became extremely powerful.
His eyes fell on Naruto and looked at him.
To be precise, it’s not about looking at him, but looking at the chakra system on his body.
The ninja’s chakra system is very interesting.
The amount of chakra that ninjas possess can be obtained through training.
However, Kitahara Feng did not agree with this idea after traveling here.
Because the essence of chakra is separation, it was the Six Paths Sage who originally obtained most of the chakra and then distributed the chakra to others.
Those who were assigned chakras got married and had children, and the children also possessed chakras.
This is also the reason why today’s ninjas are not as good as the early ninjas.
Because the amount of chakra is decreasing.
But this is only in comparison.
Because there are very few people who can actually use the chakra in their bodies.
From the history of the ninja world to the present, there is almost no one.
However, there are some special cases where some people simply possess a large amount of chakra.
“How…how is it…is it dangerous…”
“Or…or is there nothing you can do?”
Naruto stumbled over his words.
He noticed that Kitahara Kaede had opened her Rinnegan, and then he stopped talking.
It made him feel very anxious.
This situation was like seeing a Chinese doctor, and the old doctor said nothing and looked serious.
“oh……”
“You’re fine.”
“You have 1,000 times more chakra than the average person.”
“If you count, that’s probably about 100 elite jonin Kakashi.”
[Kakashi]: ? ?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Eh?
But now no one pays attention to them.
Because Minato fell into absolute seclusion, the Nidaime was also dumbfounded.
Because Minato was the Yondaime Hokage, and logically, he also sacrificed himself for the village, and then entrusted his child to Sarutobi.
The result now is that Uzumaki Naruto, who has been living a life of being unaccepted, excluded, bullied, and not looked down upon by others… is actually the son of the Yondaime!
The Hokage’s child…is this the treatment he gets?
Tobirama was already confused.
He found that his soul body’s mouth was also open.
But I couldn’t speak.
Naruto nodded. “As long as there is a way.”
“Hey!!”
“Wait a moment!”
“I have 1,000 times more chakra than an ordinary person?” Naruto opened his eyes wide.
“Yes.” Kitahara Feng said.
“Your chakra level is very high.”
“And part of it… comes from your blood.” Kitahara Feng said.
“You have the physique of the Uzumaki clan.”
“The Uzumaki clan is a clan with extremely high chakra.”
“……”Naruto.
Naruto was a little confused.
“My name is indeed Uzumaki Naruto… My last name is Uzumaki, but…”
“I am also a member of the same clan?” Naruto was surprised.
Because this was the first time he heard of such a thing.
“This clan has a lot of chakra.”
“It’s overwhelming.”
“And the chakra of their people is so dense that it can even materialize directly.”
“They have a unique skill in their clan – Diamond Seal, which can condense the chakra in the body.
“But before that.”
Kitahara Kaede suddenly looked at Naruto.
But this was not looking at Naruto, nor was it looking at Naruto’s chakra system, but was staring at Naruto’s body… the Nine-Tails in Naruto’s body.
The world around was pitch black, with only a pair of purple samsara eyes.
Everyone heard the sound of a heavy door closing.
Surprisingly, Naruto’s body changed immediately.
He has six whiskers on his face, like those of a cat or a fox, which are very conspicuous.
It may even make his appearance uglier.
But now.
“My beard…”
“It fell—”
Naruto quickly touched his face.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: What happened again?
[Namikaze Minato]: It should be Kitahara-kun who suppressed Naruto… suppressed the Nine-Tails in Naruto’s body.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Nine-tailed Fox… Could it be that…
[Namikaze Minato]: Yes, Master Shodaime, you sealed the Nine-Tails into Master Mito’s body.
[Namikaze Minato]: After Mito-sama passed away, the Nine-Tails was still sealed, and it was my time…
[Namikaze Minato]: The Jinchūriki is my wife Tsunami.
[Namikaze Minato]: A masked man attacked the village. He possessed the Sharingan, and then the Nine-Tails was released. I had no choice but to use the Shiki Fuujin and seal half of the Nine-Tails in the body of the Grim Reaper, and then seal the other half in Naruto’s body.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Then using the Demonic Fushun…
[Namikaze Minato]: Yes, Master Shodaime, your wife is the daughter of the patriarch of the Uzumaki clan, so you also know that the Demonic Seal is actually the secret technique of the Uzumaki clan.
[Namikaze Minato]: Although you can summon the god of death, it is a one-for-one exchange.
[Namikaze Minato]: My soul has also been taken away by the god of death.
[Namikaze Minato]: But the God of Death only took away half of the Nine-Tails, so… I had no choice but to seal the Nine-Tails in the body of my newly born son, Uzumaki Naruto.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Eh… According to what you said, whether it is the one who left the Nine-Tails in the village, or the man with the mask and the Sharingan… whether this person is Madara or not, he may be related to him.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: These may be the problems that were not dealt with in my era.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: I have caused trouble for you younger generations.
Minato said nothing at this time.
Then there was a pause.
[Namikaze Minato]: Judging from what happened just now, Kitahara-kun directly sealed the Nine-Tails again.
[Namikaze Minato]: Use the Rinnegan.
[Namikaze Minato]: So…
[Namikaze Minato]: The chakra in Naruto’s body that was interfered by the Nine-Tails was also eliminated.
[Namikaze Minato]: Yes…
[Namikaze Minato]: Why didn’t I think of that?
[Namikaze Minato]: Although Naruto is from the Uzumaki clan, he is a natural Jinchūriki.
[Namikaze Minato]: But he hasn’t grown up yet, so he might be affected by the Nine-Tails.
[Namikaze Minato]: So his appearance would change to include the beard of the Nine-Tails. So I should have reacted the moment he appeared.
[Minato Namikaze]: He is my child.
[Namikaze Minato]: I just thought too beautifully.
[Namikaze Minato]: Naruto…he is my Naruto…this is my son!
[Senju Tobirama]: Can the Rinnegan be capable of this?
[Senju Tobirama]: Directly seals the tailed beast.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: It can be done.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Because in the past, when the Nine-Tails was driven by Madara, Madara’s eyes were only the Mangekyō Sharingan, but now Kitahara Kaede’s is the evolved Rinnegan.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Then the ability of the Rinnegan may be even stronger than I thought.
Although the previous Hokage were discussing seriously, Kakashi felt an atmosphere of impending storm.
Chapter 011 Naruto promised me that he would ignore the buzz cut! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 011 Naruto promised me that he would ignore the buzz cut! (Request data) Picture and text
Naruto stood next to Kitahara Kaede’s floor-length mirror.
He looked at his face in the mirror from side to side.
Then look closer and then look farther away.
“I’ll go!”
Naruto was surprised. “Kitahara-kun.”
“I seem to have become more handsome!”
Kitahara Kaede looked at Naruto in the mirror.
Um……
indeed.
Naruto has the blood of the cheerful and handsome Minato.
Naruto without a beard can indeed be called a handsome guy.
And this is still when we are young, so it’s something we can look forward to when we grow up.
“Naruto…”
“You should never have a buzz cut in the future.” Kitahara Feng said.
“Eh!?”
Naruto blinked in confusion.
Of course he didn’t know that everyone in the original book was looking forward to him growing up and taking off his forehead protector.
But… in the end he just got a buzz cut.
It’s just scary.
“Come and repeat after me. From now on, I will never pay attention to people with short hair.” Kitahara Feng said.
“…Uh…I will never pay attention to short hair in the future.”
Naruto recited along.
“Let me add one more thing. People from Konoha never lie to other people from Konoha.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“Ah, this…”
“read!”
“Well… people from Konoha don’t lie to people from Konoha.” Naruto finished reading as Kitahara Kaede requested.
“Then you can feel it now.”
“Do you still feel at a loss when using chakra?” Kitahara Kaede asked.
“Hmm…”
Naruto quickly tried to form hand seals.
“Wow……”
He immediately noticed something extraordinary.
“Chakra…”
“I feel like I’m filled with chakra, or rather, I’ve never felt such an ocean of chakra before.”
Naruto was surprised.
“Okay.” Kitahara Kaede said. “You can go find Iruka-sensei now.”
“The practical assessment is the three-body technique.”
“And these ninjutsu will not be a problem for you who have been working hard.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“Ah…you found out!” Naruto touched his head.
“yes.”
“I also think it’s a simple ninjutsu, but why can’t I derive it?”
“But now…”
“feel……”
“It seems to work!”
“Clone Technique!”
Naruto formed a seal on the spot.
The graduation exam is divided into two parts, one is a written test, and the other is the Three Body Techniques, which are the foundation of a ninja.
But it was such a basic ninjutsu, and Naruto tried his best, but he was completely unable to use it.
The test requirement given by Mr. Iruka is to use the clone technique, but also to superimpose the transformation technique.
It looks a bit difficult.
Six identical Iruka appeared in Kitahara Kaede’s room.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Quite interesting.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: If the interference of the Nine-Tailed Fox is removed, then the only thing left now is his own strength.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Even though it’s just a clone technique, being able to create six clones is pretty good.
[Senju Tobirama]: …Yes.
[Senju Tobirama]: It seems that I can only create six multiple shadow clones.
[Namikaze Minato]: Eh…
Minato sighed.
[Namikaze Minato]: My head hurts right now.
[Namikaze Minato]: Originally, he sealed the Nine-Tails on Naruto’s body for the sake of the village.
[Namikaze Minato]: Because if there is no Jinchūriki, the Nine-Tails will continue to wreak havoc.
[Namikaze Minato]: But… Naruto is not only not treated well… I don’t even ask to be treated well, but it can’t be like this!
[Namikaze Minato]: In this village, there are not even 5 people who are nice to Naruto.
[Namikaze Minato]: I died for the village.
[Namikaze Minato]: But…is this how the village treats my child!
[Namikaze Minato]: I can’t accept it.
Kakashi was also silent.
[Namikaze Minato]: Kakashi, I have a favor to ask of you.
[Kakashi]: Minato-sensei, if I can do it, I will not hesitate to die.
[Namikaze Minato]: No need to be so exaggerated.
[Namikaze Minato]: Kakashi, you know… help me find the Sandaime.
[Namikaze Minato]: Then ask him why he placed my child like this!
[Namikaze Minato]: Why did my Mingbao have to suffer this!
[Namikaze Minato]: I want an explanation!
Kakashi was silent.
He could hear it.
First of all, Minato Sensei used to call the Sandaime “Sandaime-sama”, but now he just calls him Sandaime.
This shows that Minato-sensei is angry inside.
And asking for an explanation… If the Sandaime doesn’t have an explanation, then what Minato-sensei can do or wants to do…
All of them are inestimable.
Just like what he had just seen online, when Minato didn’t know Naruto’s identity, he also considered persuading Naruto to defect.
Now that we know Naruto’s identity…
So, if the Third Hokage didn’t give an explanation, then it is possible that Minato Sensei really let Naruto defect.
[Kakashi]: Got it!
[Senju Tobirama]: As expected, we are back to this topic.
[Senju Tobirama]: @Kakashi, just ask, I have authorized you.
[Senju Tobirama]: Sarutobi can’t answer, so… he should retire.
Kakashi took a breath.
This is equivalent to letting the second generation come out, then the second generation will directly take the position of Hokage from the third generation!
At this time, everyone discovered a system prompt sound.
[Today’s live broadcast of Kitahara Kaede for 3 hours is about to end][The chat function will also be closed soon][Please arrive on time tomorrow]Does this mean they are going back to where they came from?
[Namikaze Minato]: Kakashi, I will wait for your news tomorrow.
[Kakashi]: …Understood!
Following Kakashi’s voice, everyone’s vision returned to darkness.
Chapter 012 Hinata finally gets the treatment of the head family, what is Hiashi thinking! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 012 Hinata finally gets the treatment of the head family, what is Hiashi thinking! (Request data) Picture and text
the next day.
When the early morning light fell on her through the window without curtains, Kitahara Kaede opened her eyes.
As usual, he looked towards the window.
If it were normal, my pet rabbit would stay there.
It will stay on the blanket, or even grab a short blanket to cover itself, and then look at the moon.
After all, the window is the only place where you can look up and see the moon.
His rabbit’s only interest was to stare at it, and then watch it all night long.
And now, the rabbit is still staying in the same position, maintaining the posture as if it was petrified.
“I’m going to ninja school.”
Kitahara Feng stretched lazily.
And he found that when he was talking, this extremely cool rabbit actually turned around and looked at him.
“According to convention, you will be assigned to a ninja team.”
“The team is a three-person team.”
“And then there was a jonin instructor.”
Kitahara Kaede said. “If you are interested, then it’s not impossible to bring you along… um… you are not interested.”
As he spoke, he noticed that the rabbit had turned its body completely around again, with its back facing him.
Super cold look.
Um.
The aloof Ninja Rabbit was also reluctant to be close to him today.
But if you think that Ninja Rabbit is still the same as usual, it would be too fake.
Because last night after seeing Naruto off, Naruto went to find Iruka, then excitedly showed off the forehead protector he got after passing the make-up exam, and then made a fuss for half the night before returning to the apartment.
Kitahara Kaede also goes to bed late.
That kind of thing clearly happened to his rabbit, but it still maintained its original habits.
I don’t sleep, but I look at the moon, as if I am lost in my own emotions.
Things are taking a turn for the better.
This night it did not continue to look at the moon, but looked at him.
So I was monitored by the rabbit for half the night.
And without blinking an eye.
Like the tailed beasts, they don’t need to sleep or anything, which is really convenient.
·········
“Well, I’ll go out.” Kitahara Feng had finished washing up.
Being a family man, he made himself breakfast in the morning.
What he wants to live is a leisurely and not busy life, so he will naturally not treat himself badly.
But when he reached the first floor, he turned and looked towards the window of his apartment.
Just happened to meet Ninja Rabbit’s pure white eyes.
This is like directly catching the other party watching your behavior.
However, even after being discovered, Ninja Rabbit still acted indifferent.
Seems to be emotionless.
“Pets at home are always emotionless… How can we train them…”
Kitahara Kaede walked towards the ninja school, but he turned around when he turned the corner.
The reason was that there was a girl with black hair and white eyes wearing a blue coat squatting in the corner.
Kitahara Kaede stared at her.
“ah……”
“So sleepy…”
But the girl seemed sleepy.
“No… Why do I feel like Kitahara-kun is here…”
“Is this an illusion?”
“Damn it, they actually used illusion on the Hyuga clan…”
“How could I fall for this kind of illusion?”
“Then give me a hug~(*^▽^*)~”
The girl was about to pounce on him.
“…” Beiyuan Feng looked at her calmly, unmoved.
“Hmm… you are really cool.”
Black Hinata gave up pretending and had to stand up honestly, “Why do you ignore me every time?”
“Is idle play really fun?”
“So, what happened and you’re waiting for me here at the intersection in advance?” Kitahara Feng asked.
He knew that if he didn’t interrupt her, she could probably talk for half an hour.
“It seems you know it.”
“I’m not allowed to join the team.” Kuro Hinata said depressedly. “According to the tradition of the Hyuga clan, people from the main family don’t need to join the ninja team.”
“But accept the teachings of the Zong family.”
“Father personally taught and imparted to me the knowledge of the Hyuga clan.”
“Wouldn’t it be impossible to leave the house casually?”
“Then I can’t be assigned to the same team with you.” Black Hinata said indignantly. “It’s simply depriving me of the few happy moments I have.”
Black Hinata’s words and worries do not exist in the original work.
Although Hinata in the original work is the eldest daughter of the main family, she is not recognized by Hiashi, so she is arranged to join the ninja team like the children of ordinary branch families.
Then practice casually.
But now it is Rizu who is teaching personally.
Hinata’s current trajectory is completely different from the original.
However, this also shows that Hiashi really trains Black Hinata as his successor.
“Isn’t this good?”
Kitahara Kaede said, “Learn more about the Hyuga clan.”
“This is not right!”
But Kuro Hinata shook her head, “In a three-person genin team, there are always two men and one woman!”
“So……”
“Your teammates must have other girls.”
“Is it Sakura? Or Ino!”
“hateful……”
“Sakura, that fickle girl with the broad forehead… She says she likes Sasuke, but everyone knows she only likes handsome guys.”
“Then give her another chance to spend time with you on a daily basis…”
“She will definitely like you!”
“And that Ino girl, when you go to buy flowers, she always dresses up beautifully…” Black Hinata seemed indignant.
“alright!”
Kitahara Feng held her head.
“This is a normal ninja numbered team. You gain experience points through the team’s performance.” Kitahara Kaede said. “It’s a tradition of the village.”
“Don’t make up stories about other people. And I’m not very popular among girls.” Kitahara Feng told a white lie.
“…” Black Hinata. “Do you think so?”
“Yeah.” Kitahara Feng nodded. “Look, even with a forehead protector on, you still look so ugly.”
Konoha’s forehead protector can seal one’s appearance, which can be attested by a number of Konoha’s male ninjas.
“That’s fine then.” Black Hinata nodded reassuredly.
She also knew that it was impossible to stop Kitahara Kaede from joining the ninja team, but fortunately the other party was still a wooden man.
If you are so stupid, it doesn’t matter even if there are girls among your teammates.
If it was Naruto then maybe he wouldn’t understand, but he does.
He has received more than 200 love letters.
After all, I am too young now and can’t do anything. I can only cast a wide net and see what the owners of the love letters look like in the future.
However, since Hinata has realized all this, she will have to be more careful when receiving love letters next time.
Chapter 013: Sasuke and Naruto’s famous scene, Minato, your son is quite brave! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 013 Sasuke and Naruto’s famous scene, Minato, your son is quite bold! (Request data) Picture and text
Because she had no chance to join the ninja team, Black Hinata had to go home soon.
She also sneaked out to come here today, and her father asked her to be here at nine o’clock.
But Kitahara Feng shook his head, saying that Hiashi must know everything.
You should also know that if Kuro Hinata is not allowed to come out, she will definitely not agree to go for training.
So she is still too young.
Ninja School.
Kitahara Kaede’s class is the 145th batch. The ninja school was founded by the second generation. Since its establishment, it has supplied the village with… a large number of corpses.
time.
The First Ninja World War began during the Second Generation period.
Therefore, the ninja schools were initially established for training, but soon transformed into cannon fodder to start the production line.
A large number of Genin were sent to the battlefield.
And what is a Genin?
If you step on the detonating talisman, you’re dead.
Therefore, among the more than 16,000 ninja skeletons in the back mountain of Konoha, half of them were children who participated in the Ninja World War.
The idea of ​​the first Hokage in establishing Konoha was to stop the war so that children could grow up normally without going to the battlefield, and the ninjas from various ninja villages would help each other.
Achieve stable peace in the ninja world.
But the reality is… completely subverted and reversed.
In addition, the Third Generation was too conservative and did not make good use of the Hyuga and Uchiha clans, so Konoha has been in a state of decline.
Of the 13,000 villagers that remain, the number of ninjas is less than 3,000.
But this situation will soon be over.
Because the golden generation has arrived.
Nine of the future 12 Konoha villains have gathered together.
Sasuke, Naruto, Sakura.
Shikamaru, Chouji, Ino.
Hinata, Inuzuka Kiba, and Aburame Shino.
But Hinata wasn’t there.
Actually, from this perspective, Sakura is quite strong.
Because look at the other 9 little cockroaches.
Except for her, everyone else has a family, and what they ultimately learn are their family’s ninjutsu or bloodline limits.
And she had nothing.
However, he still has his own talents in academic ability and chakra manipulation.
After all, if he was really stupid, he wouldn’t be able to practice the Hundred Healings Technique that even Shizune couldn’t do, nor would he be able to complete such a difficult test paper in the Chunin Exam.
Of course, this is the original work.
In reality, Kitahara Kaede learned that Sakura’s academic ability was not low. Sometimes she even borrowed the same difficult material from Hinata in the library.
“Stupid Ino…”
Sakura is playing with Ino.
The two were very good friends when they were young, but they disliked each other when they grew up.
“Look, I bumped into someone…”
“Ino pig!” Sakura cursed Ino.
“Sakura, you have such a wide forehead…” Ino was not to be outdone.
Sakura did not reply to Ino at this time. She quickly looked at Kitahara Kaede whom she bumped into.
“Kitahara-kun, I’m sorry.”
“that……”
“I’m so sorry.”
“Because I just found out that we will be divided into teams of three, so I’m a little panicked,” said Sakura.
Because you are the Sakura in the original work who won and became the Hokage who lost.
Can you give yourself a little courage?
“You will be assigned to a good team.” said Kitahara Kaede.
“Really?” Sakura was a little excited.
She was still an excellent student in the ninja school. She had learned the Three Body Techniques well and her theoretical score was also max. So, without being beaten by a real ninja, she felt that she was actually quite capable.
Then even if they are divided into groups of three, her teammates should not be bad.
Sakura’s way of thinking is different from his, but if her teammates are Sasuke and Naruto, then it is indeed good.
And speaking of Naruto…
Naruto’s appearance before Iruka-sensei’s arrival was also surprising.
because.
“Naruto, aren’t you a failing grade as a homeboy?”
“And…is this really you?”
“This isn’t you!”
“Are you that handsome?”
“Hey!”
“Of course I am the real me!”
Naruto’s Uzumaki clan’s chakra system has been restored, so he used his strength without hesitation to make the man shut up.
“Bang, bang, bang!”
Ten times in a row!
Ten clones of Iruka appeared around Naruto!
The combination of the clone technique and the transformation technique.
The graduation test only requires everyone to create a clone of Iruka.
Now Naruto directly took out 10 of them!
10!
“I’ll go…”
“Naruto, what did you eat…”
“Unbelievable—”
Shikamaru was about to stand up.
“Tsk!” Sasuke looked at this place with dissatisfaction.
Because Sasuke has a very cold personality, although because of his handsome appearance, some girls in the class like to talk to him.
But he wasn’t interested.
All that remained in his heart was the hatred for the genocide of his entire clan.
So I have no interest in women.
Want to revive the Uchiha clan in his own way.
This obviously means that he is too young and does not know other ways to revitalize the Uchiha clan.
But he still has feelings for Uzumaki Naruto.
To be precise…
He discovered since childhood that Naruto had a similar temperament to him.
That’s the temperament of an orphan.
But he had also seen Naruto training hard.
But Naruto has no talent.
So to Sasuke, Naruto is the last one who is not suitable to be a ninja…he might as well just give up being a ninja.
Ninja’s talent is innate.
It was Naruto’s move just now…that directly overturned his image of being the last one in the group.
Sasuke was… a little jealous.
Because he hasn’t made any progress for a long time.
If you don’t become stronger, how can you take revenge?
“Uchiha Sasuke!”
Naruto however jumped directly onto Sasuke’s desk.
Naruto jumped onto Sasuke’s desk, ducked down, and looked Sasuke straight in the face with his eyes.
“……”Sasuke.
Sasuke had been stared at before, but it was a girl, and Naruto was like this…
He obviously found the woman annoying, but Naruto staring at him made him feel even more annoyed.
“Kitahara-kun said I have to get along with you.”
“I can improve a lot by being with you.” Naruto said. “But you are such a cocky guy…”
Sasuke immediately looked towards Kitahara Kaede.
He did say this, but he didn’t expect Naruto to say it at this time.
And at this time, the person sitting in front turned around because he found Naruto’s words interesting.
The elbow pushed over naturally.
Naruto was originally in a duck squat position and couldn’t keep his balance.
So just stick it forward.
Sasuke looked at him in surprise.
Because at this moment the distance between their faces is 0.
It was at this time that the system sounded a prompt.
[Today’s share of descendants? (^_-) Chat group is open][Today’s 3-hour live broadcast begins!][@Kakashi, @Senju Hashirama @Senju Tobirama @Namikaze Minato][Dazhuzihanhan]: Huh, has it finally started? I’ve been waiting for so long!
[Dazhuzihanhan]: My pure land is just a house, a single room, and it leaks air!
[Dazhuzihanhan]: This feels really bad.
[Senju Tobirama]: Yeah… I’m here too.
[Namikaze Minato]: @Kakashi, how is it, did the Third Hokage reply to you?
Minato asked, he would never forget how his Mingbao was treated. He couldn’t accept it.
[Big Pillar Silly]: @Namikaze Minato. Wait a minute, the fourth generation…
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: There’s something wrong with this live broadcast scene.
[Namikaze Minato]: Hmm?
Minato still hadn’t responded.
It was only at this time that everyone realized that the live broadcast venue had come to the Ninja School, and then… Naruto was kissing Sasuke.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: I have to say, Minato, your son is quite brave!
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Although I know that all the Uchiha clan members are beauties, there is no need to be so… um…
Chapter 014 Team 7, tell me who is the heroine! Sasuke? (Seeking data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 014 Team 7, tell me who is the heroine! Sasuke? (Seeking data) Picture and text
The air seemed to suddenly stagnate.
Everyone might be surprised that Naruto suddenly became handsome without a beard, and they might also be surprised that Naruto’s clone technique was successful and he created 10 Iruka teachers.
None of this was as shocking as it is now.
Sasuke is from the Uchiha clan, known as the handsome Uchiha, and is very popular.
The boys simply thought that Sasuke was very strong. He was the top student in the class and was always number one in everything he learned or time management.
And girls.
Because Sasuke is a handsome guy, they will naturally be interested in him, but Sasuke is not interested and can only tell them that he is annoyed.
So, even though everyone was rejected, they would also be interested in who would conquer such a cold and aloof Sasuke in the future.
I witnessed the scene where Sasuke was kissed for the first time by Naruto.
To be precise, Naruto and Sasuke kissed each other.
And the man who turned around and pushed Naruto was also stunned.
“What are you doing!”
“Sasuke’s first kiss was with Naruto!”
The class was instantly in chaos.
“Ahhh…”
“I need to rinse my mouth—”
Naruto and Sasuke also reacted strongly.
This is really incredible. During the days when she was classmates with Sasuke and Naruto, Kitahara Kaede had always been curious whether the two of them would become connected like in the original work.
Now look…
Isn’t this completely unchanged?
Amid the noise, the Chunin Iruka-sensei who had been in charge of the 145th batch of students had arrived.
“Everyone, please be quiet…”
“Naruto, what weird things have you done again!”
“I didn’t say anything when you graffitied the Fourth Hokage’s head before…but now you are…”
“Um……”
Teacher Iruka was also shocked. Naruto came to him for a make-up exam last night and showed his talent. He was really happy for Naruto and felt that Naruto could finally grow up.
In this situation now, he…he is a teacher after all.
What scene have you not seen?
What haven’t you seen?
This scene is indeed something I have never seen before.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: It’s amazing, Minato, your son is very lively.
[Namikaze Minato]: Um…yes…
Minato’s soul body touched his head.
He was also greatly shocked to see Naruto kiss Sasuke.
But he is also a rational person.
[Minato Namikaze]: But this was just an accident.
[Namikaze Minato]: And…
Minato thought of what Iruka said just now, that Naruto would play a prank on his avatar… This…
It was as if he accidentally expressed his dissatisfaction with what he encountered in the village… and then… did Naruto already know that he was his son?
[Namikaze Minato]: @Kakashi, you are here, right?
[Kakashi]: …Hmm.
[Kakashi]: …I have clarified the matter.
[Kakashi]: But I don’t know if you can accept it.
Kakashi’s tone didn’t sound good.
In other words, the answer given by the Sandaime couldn’t even convince Kakashi?
[Kakashi]: Here’s what happened. Last night I went to see the Sandaime and asked him about Naruto.
[Kakashi]: That’s what he answered. [When the Nine-Tails attacked the village, the village suffered heavy losses, and most of the ninjas above the level of Chunin and Jonin, as well as the Yondaime, were killed.][Kakashi]: [This is a huge blow to the village, and it is facing two threats. 1. The village has lost so many ninjas, and the village is weak to the outside world, so it must announce the information of the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, in order to deter other ninja villages.][Kakashi]: [The Sandaime didn’t tell everyone that Naruto was Minato’s child because he was considering the existence of external enemies. Minato was very good, but he also had many enemies in the past, so he was worried about retaliation.][Kakashi]: [The Third Hokage said that he would tell Naruto his true identity at the right time and opportunity.][Senju Tobirama]: That’s it!?
The person who answered this time was Senju Tobirama.
[Senju Tobirama]: Is this what Sarutobi said?
[Kakashi]: Yes.
There was no speech between the doors.
[Senju Tobirama]: Minato, what do you think?
[Namikaze Minato]: I don’t know now.
In other words, Minato felt that the Sandaime’s statement made some sense, but he could not accept it.
This is of course unacceptable.
Because Minato fully fulfilled his duties as Hokage, but after his death, the child was not treated properly.
Instead, it is used like a weapon.
And then there is not even the most basic living allowance.
As Hokage, Minato appointed, but as a father, he could not accept it.
[Senju Tobirama]: If there is a chance, I will let Sarutobi explain it to you in person.
[Namikaze Minato]: …Then let’s suppress it for now.
The reason why Minato said this is that he saw that Naruto’s current condition was actually okay.
Naruto, who has restored the Uzumaki clan’s chakra system, is positive and wants to realize his ideals, while Minato wants to support Naruto.
[Senju Tobirama]: Then I will remember this matter. And then. @Kakashi.
There was something slightly wrong with Tobirama’s tone.
The big pillar discovered it immediately.
But he didn’t speak now.
And the soul body in the door continued to speak.
[Senju Tobirama]: Then let me ask directly, Kakashi, is the current situation in Konoha very bad?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: …
[Kakashi]: Now is the peaceful period after the Third Ninja World War.
[Kakashi]: And the current stock of ninjas in Konoha, with numbered ninjas, is less than 3,000.
This is a more beautifying statement.
What I’m actually saying is that the current Konoha is… terrible.
Tobirama was silent.
[Senju Tobirama]: @Kakashi, I have a favor to ask of you.
[Kakashi]: Please go ahead.
[Senju Tobirama]: Today is the day when the senior ninja leads the newly graduated students, right? You are assigned to Sasuke and Naruto from the Uchiha clan.
[Senju Tobirama]: But for the third candidate, I want you to choose Kitahara Kaede.
Kakashi: Regarding this…
Kakashi was interrupted.
Because Iruka has already started reading the divided list.
“From today on, you will be fully graduated from the Ninja School. Become a real ninja.”
“Have your own number.”
“A member of Konoha.”
“But what you learn in school is just theoretical knowledge. You still need to practice it, and other teachers will guide you in this.”
“Three people will form a class, and then they will be led by a jonin. He/she will teach you how to become a true and qualified ninja.”
“Although the ninja world is now at peace, don’t forget that your future is to become a true and proud ninja!”
Iruka said.
“Then, let’s read the class list now.”
“Team 10, Nara Shikamaru, Akimichi Chouji, Yamanaka Ino, the instructor is the jounin Sarutobi Asuma.”
“Team Nine, Ayanokouji Harutaka, Oreki Houtarou, Yukinoshita Yukino, and the guiding jounin is Shiranui Genma.”
“Then there’s Team 8, Haruno Sakura, Inuzuka Kiba, Aburame Shino, and instructor Jonin Yuhi Kurenai.”
“Eh…”
Upon hearing the class division, Kitahara Feng uttered a sound.
“Why? Kitahara-kun, do you have any opinions?”
Iruka looked over because he found it weird too.
“……”Kitahara Feng sat down again.
Because, Haruno Sakura, the iron heroine of Team 7, went to Team 8. Was she assigned there because Hinata was not online?
However, in this case, the three-person team consists of two men and one woman, so who is the heroine sandwiched between Sasuke and Naruto this time?
Iruka’s expression also changed, but he continued to read.
“Then Team 7, Uchiha Sasuke, Uzumaki Naruto, Kitahara Kaede. Instructing the jounin Hatake Kakashi.”
[Senju Tobirama]: It seems that there is no need for me to give orders anymore.
[Kakashi]: Yes, because I chose Kitahara Kaede, Naruto and Sasuke as a group from the beginning.
Chapter 015 Class 7’s Miserable Contest! (Requesting data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The Ninja Rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-sama: Chapter 015: Team 7’s Miserable Contest! (Request for data) Pictures and text
The time is 10:20 am.
Kitahara Kaede, Sasuke, and Naruto stayed in the classroom, waiting for the arrival of Kakashi, the instructor of Team 7.
Pushing the door open, Kakashi saw the person inside, and Sasuke, Naruto, Kitahara Kaede and the others also saw Kakashi.
Kakashi is a tall, slightly thin man with silver-white hair.
Then he showed his left eye, which was sharp but looked unmotivated.
Most of her appearance was covered by a mask.
Then he put on the Konoha forehead protector at an angle, covering the other eye.
Gives people a kind of… mysterious temperament.
“Ah, why do you cover your face? Did you get injured and disfigured?” Naruto said.
“That’s not necessarily the case. This face should be a handsome guy.”
“He should be the most handsome young ninja in the village.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“What!”
Naruto was shocked.
Because he had just taken off the ugly man’s hat, Naruto was now very concerned about his appearance.
“Is Uchiha Sasuke not here?” Kakashi asked.
Kakashi has never been interested in whether he is beautiful or not.
He hadn’t seen his own face for a long time. He wore a mask when taking a shower or bath.
However, Naruto said without interest, “That guy is still brushing his teeth.”
“%…” Kakashi.
For the beautiful Uchiha, even though he was still a child, having his first kiss taken away like this was indeed a bit too much.
If it was him who lost his first kiss to Kai…
Kakashi felt like he would collapse if he thought about it for a moment.
It’s so scary.
“I am coming–“
As he was talking, Sasuke finally came back.
He had a self-conscious face.
“Ahem…”
“So I’m Hatake Kakashi, an elite jonin from Konoha, skilled in taijutsu.”
“But the amount of chakra is not very high.”
“You can only use Raikiri four times a day.”
“As a guiding jonin you can call me Kakashi-sensei. Kakashi is also allowed.”
“besides.”
“Don’t be harsh on me because of my appearance. I have done 33 S-level missions, 233 A-level missions, and 344 B-level missions.”
“You have reached my standards, and you are no longer bossing me around,” Kakashi added.
The hard power demonstrated by this list of tasks made Sasuke, who was about to question, shut up.
As a member of the Uchiha clan, and the chief.
Iruka talked about the level division of missions in class, among which S level basically means participating in the Ninja World War.
And being able to complete so many tasks, Kakashi must be very strong.
And Kitahara Kaede’s expression…also changed.
It seemed like… there was some disgust, and then a moment of regret.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: What do you mean, Kitahara-kun?
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Could it be that Kakashi has too many tasks to do?
[Senju Tobirama]: Or is it that Kakashi’s missions are not enough?
no.
Neither.
Kitahara Feng felt a little regretful at this moment.
because……
He wanted to live a slow and leisurely life.
But… Kakashi, this guy, is a hard worker.
The time for a normal C or B level task is 1 week, while an A level task is 2-3 weeks, and an S level task is 1-3 months.
And Kakashi has done so many missions… That is to say, he has been doing missions for nearly 20 years in his nearly 28 years…
This teacher is so cruel.
Kitahara Kaede had no objection to joining Sasuke and Naruto’s team.
If you become as hardworking as Kakashi, you won’t save energy at all.
Kakashi continued,
“Originally, we were going to conduct another assessment.”
“But I changed it.”
“It becomes an understanding of your situation.”
“Report your information.”
“Personal introduction.”
“It will be very important for my guidance to you later.” Kakashi said.
Kakashi is quite smart here. Generally speaking, even if students are assigned to his class, but fail the bell test, they will be eliminated by him.
These students will then be sent back to Iruka to resume their studies.
Waiting for the next year’s class division.
If you fail three times, you will lose the chance to become a ninja.
It’s just that this theory doesn’t apply now.
Naruto is Minato’s child. In the past, he had the job of protecting his teacher’s pregnant wife, so his real job should be to protect Naruto.
So it’s impossible to let Naruto go like this.
As for Sasuke…
Another member of Obito’s clan.
Therefore, he was given a death order by the Third Generation to resolve the hatred in Sasuke’s heart, so he couldn’t do without it.
As for Kitahara Kaede…
The little group stood there.
and……
Judging from the fact that he was able to shock the Nine-Tails in just one second and set Naruto free, he is a big shot.
Not to mention lickable, but definitely safe to keep around.
For example.
If Naruto explodes the Nine-Tails, he will definitely not be able to control it, but Kitahara Kaede can.
So to speak.
He would have made this choice even if the second generation adults hadn’t proposed it.
Isn’t it very clear now?
What other test is there?
All three are exempt from the test!
Although it seems not very energy-efficient, Kitahara Feng introduced it according to the rules at this time.
“Kitahara Kaede, an orphan left behind during the war, currently living alone with a rabbit. My current goal is to hope that my rabbit will be a little gentler to me.”
“…” Naruto. “? Is that how you want to introduce yourself? Then I’ll come too.”
“I, Uzumaki Naruto, am an orphan. My current goal is… to become Hokage and surpass all the previous Hokage.”
“Uchiha Sasuke,… an orphan, your goal is to become stronger, become stronger, and then find that guy Uchiha Itachi and take revenge!”
Kakashi suddenly felt fucked.
What happened to this team?
He himself is actually an orphan.
Chapter 016: Wave Country Mission! Mission Open! (Request Data!) (Old Version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-sama: Chapter 016: Wave Country Mission! Mission started! (Request data!) Pictures and text
Because he revealed his hard-working mission record, Kakashi was respected by everyone, unlike in the original work.
After all, an S-level mission is something that the newly graduated novice Genin will not encounter for at least 10 years.
The knowledge gained from Mr. Iruka’s class, the tasks are divided into S level, A level, B level, C level, and D level.
The compensation for A-level vehicles can range from several hundred thousand to one million.
The minimum reward for S-level missions is several million taels.
Teacher Kakashi is a mission-hardworking person. Judging from the way he is dressed, he seems to be the type of person who doesn’t spend money well and is an honest person who saves money.
So, Kakashi is not only powerful, but also very rich.
No one was unwelcome to the fact that the guiding jonin was rich.
So, the current situation is that even Sasuke calls Kakashi “Teacher Kakashi”.
“Hey…”
“Kitahara-kun, that Uchiha Sasuke guy is super cold.”
“Super stinky!”
Naruto was somewhat dissatisfied with the composition of this new team.
He had obtained this from Kitahara Kaede before. If he wanted to have eyes like his, he had to have a good relationship with Sasuke.
Today’s experience made him extremely regretful, and Sasuke was super cold.
Kitahara Kaede is currently thinking.
In a normal three-person team, there would be two boys and one girl. This was probably to create a sense of competition, as the two boys always wanted to show off in front of the opposite sex.
There’s something wrong with their team.
Because all three of them are boys.
Or… is there anyone among them who is actually good at playing female characters?
Is it Naruto?
Naruto’s three-body technique was not working when his chakra system was still disordered, but he was able to develop a successful seduction technique.
Naruko did a great job.
From this perspective, Naruto does have the talent of a female character.
So what about Sasuke?
Sasuke has a cold personality and carries a deep blood feud, but he works very hard. At the same time, if you get into his heart, he will only see you as one.
This kind of dark heroine is also very popular.
“Speaking of which, why am I on this team?”
Kitahara Feng went straight to Kakashi and asked him the answer.
“…Hmm…” Kakashi raised his left hand and supported his chin.
“I have my own considerations.” Kakashi said. “I won’t hide it from you. Sasuke and Naruto have special identities.”
“And the one who has the best relationship with Naruto… apart from Sasuke who just had a close contact, then it’s you.”
“You will treat Naruto as an equal.”
“This is not an easy task,” Kakashi said.
Is that so.
That is to say, Kakashi first peeked at Sasuke and Naruto in a corner of the classroom, and then saw the scene where Naruto and Sasuke had a good relationship.
“But this is not the main reason,” said Kitahara Feng.
“Of course, this is not the only thing I am considering.”
Kakashi said. “First.”
“Beiyuan Feng, you are not an ordinary person.”
“This is my first time leading a team.”
“Then I have considered my disciples.”
“I checked the papers, homework and so on of all the students in this class.”
“…” Kakashi said.
“After all, I’m an analytical type of ninja, so I like to take every aspect into consideration.”
“After further investigation, I found that %…”
“You’re actually a genius.”
“Not only did you complete your homework meticulously, of course, this doesn’t mean you did a good job, but you didn’t take notes at all during class, and your homework was all written at random, and it was written at a time when Iruka didn’t check it.”
“It means you have calculated Iruka’s action pattern.”
“Of course, the most important thing is this graduation assessment.”
“For the practical test of the clone technique, you were exempted from the test because you performed it perfectly on your first try.”
“And in the written test, score control was carried out.”
“And all these things show that you are a genius,” Kakashi said.
“Is that so…”
On the other side, Sasuke, who was sitting in the corner, made a sound.
“So, in fact, I am not the chief, but there is someone who is more talented than Uchiha?”
Kakashi was speechless.
Because of Obito, and because of his former Anbu junior Uchiha Itachi, he should also take care of Sasuke.
Not to mention that the Sandaime also arranged for him to ask him to remove the hatred in Sasuke’s heart.
This Sasuke…
Don’t you think it’s a bit… conceited?
“He is indeed a genius.” Kakashi said, wiping the sweat off his face.
How could he not be a genius?
Not to mention that Sasuke’s entire family was wiped out, and he only had one magatama Sharingan. Even the Sharingan he inherited from Obito was a Mangekyō.
Therefore.
From the Uchiha’s perspective, Sasuke is not a genius.
But Kitahara Kaede demonstrated the scene of transforming from a single magatama to the Rinnegan yesterday.
So, Sasuke, don’t compare yourself to him.
You can’t compare to it.
Thinking this in his mind, Kakashi touched his forehead.
“You all seem very proud.”
“Then let me give you some experience.”
Kakashi said. “Normally, you who have just graduated can only catch kittens, supervise authors who are late with their updates, or do some D-level tasks.”
“but……”
“When I was leaving the Sandaime’s office, I happened to meet someone issuing C-level tasks.”
“so……”
“So we can directly carry out C-level missions?”
“Not only can I gain experience, but… I can also get rewards for the mission!?” Naruto seemed overjoyed.
“Finally I can get the money.” Naruto said happily.
[Namikaze Minato]: Woohoo…my Mingbao.
[Namikaze Minato]: This must be because I don’t have enough living expenses. And I have been looking forward to making money on my own.
[Kakashi]: I can’t deny this.
The Sandaime announced that Naruto was the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, but concealed the fact that Naruto was the son of the Fourth Hokage. This could be considered to protect Naruto, or it could be used as a deterrent to the village.
However, the Sandaime tacitly condoned the other villagers’ exclusion of Naruto, and… he could not clear himself of the matter of withholding Naruto’s living expenses.
“Sure.” Kakashi said. “Of course you can get paid.”
“And if you complete this mission, I can buy three sets of clothes for each of you.”
“Are you sure?” Sasuke said. “Then I want to exchange the funds for a Detonating Talisman. I want to buy a Detonating Talisman.”
Buy a detonating talisman?
You don’t have money to buy detonating talismans?
Explosive Talismans are indeed a bit expensive for Genin, costing 2000-4000 taels each.
But if it’s a Chunin or Kakashi’s level, it’s enough.
However, Kakashi didn’t expect that Sasuke had no money.
It turned out that Sasuke’s funds were also withheld.
The Uchiha clan was exterminated, so logically the Uchiha clan’s inheritance should have belonged to Sasuke, but now it seems… it’s not in Sasuke’s hands.
“So…” Kitahara Kaede said. “This time, the C-level mission is…”
“The Wave Country mission.” Kakashi said.
Chapter 017 Sasuke, please stop pretending, it’s very dangerous for you! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 017 Sasuke, please stop pretending, it’s very dangerous for you! (Request data) Picture and text
Wave Kingdom mission.
The mission was issued by Mr. Dazna, a bridge-building master from the Land of Waves. His mission required that the ninjas of Konoha could serve as guards to protect him as he returned to the Land of Waves.
Then the task is evaluated at level C.
The limitation of C level is to provide ninja as guard, but not to participate in combat.
It is only aimed at the wild beasts such as sables, tigers and ferocious beasts on the road.
“Although the name of Wave Country is a country, it is essentially just a small fishing village.”
“There are no ninjas in that village.”
“But there is a lot of seafood from the fishing season.”
“Ordinarily…”
“We also have sufficient funds to apply for escorts.”
On the way to Wave Country, Sasuke conducted an analysis.
As the head of the class and a member of the Uchiha clan, he has always been popular and talented.
After Kakashi pointed out that Kitahara-kun, who was mediocre in the class, was the real leader, Sasuke felt a surge of competitive spirit in his heart.
Now Kakashi has accepted the task of escorting Mr. Dazna to the Land of Waves, so he asked everyone about their analysis of this mission.
“Oh.” Naruto knew nothing about this… or rather…
“Sasuke, how did you know the information about the Land of Waves?”
Naruto looked curious.
“…” Sasuke. “Don’t you study seriously?”
“Our course also contains information about other ninja villages.”
“But as for the Land of Waves, it falls into the category of extracurricular books,” said Sasuke.
Extracurricular books…
Then it has nothing to do with Naruto.
After all, he spent most of his time doing useless work. He wanted to learn ninjutsu, but failed again and again, and then tried again and again.
So there is no extra time to read.
“Hmm…” Kakashi nodded. “Sasuke’s knowledge is pretty good.”
Kakashi slightly pushed up his Konoha forehead protector that covered his left eye.
“Kitahara-kun, it’s your turn to analyze,” Kakashi said.
“I guess so.”
Kitahara Kaede said, “According to the scope of the extracurricular books, then there are indeed no ninjas in the Land of Waves, or rather, there were none in the past.”
“but.”
“The frequency of updates in books doesn’t apply to real life.”
“For example.”
“In the past, merchants from the Land of Waves did not hire guards or anything like that when they went to Konoha.”
“The masters of bridge construction in Wave Country are all masters of bridge construction. It’s not like they can’t afford followers.”
“at last……”
“The fact that the master bridge builder from Wave Country is being hunted down will not appear in the books.”
“I think Kakashi-sensei should have discovered that Mr. Dazna was lying a long time ago, and chose this mission on purpose.”
Kitahara Kaede said, “After all, Kakashi-sensei is a hard worker, so he should know a little bit about all kinds of information.”
“Ahem…” Kakashi felt that “hardworking man” was definitely not a good compliment.
But he did know a lot of information. After all, his job before he was assigned to be the guiding jonin was as an Anbu.
And he is not just an ordinary Anbu, but the captain of the Anbu.
All kinds of ordinary small information are submitted to him first and then reported out.
And he did receive some information about the Land of Waves.
For example, merchants from the Land of Waves have been conducting stable business dealings with Konoha.
But in the last six months it has completely stopped.
This is very unusual information.
So Dazna shows up now, and… he looks poor, obviously he’s in trouble.
Kakashi also hopes to bring Naruto, Sasuke and other new Genin out to gain some experience. Naturally, the more troubles they encounter, the more experience points they can gain.
These……
I’m afraid Kitahara Feng has seen through everything.
[Kakashi]: @Minato-sensei, I feel the pressure.
[Kakashi]: I am not a teacher to Kitahara Kaede.
[Kakashi]: I always feel like he is guiding me.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Well… isn’t it good that Konoha now has someone who can withstand a building?
[Senju Tobirama]: Uh…Brother, what you are saying is…
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Tobirama, you are in a very low mood, right?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: I know, this must be what Kakashi didn’t say in full, but you have already guessed it.
[大橋子傻汉]: Sarutobi succeeded as the Sandaime Hokage, and the village’s development was not good.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: So you feel very guilty.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: But there is no point dwelling on the past all the time.
[大漢子傻汉]: Just like the way we treated Minato’s son Naruto, if we were alive today, we would definitely not accept the way Sarutobi treated us.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: But…
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: The result now is that we are gone.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: So…
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: We are all predecessors, and we can do nothing. The only thing we can do is to place our hopes on the younger generations.
[Senju Tobirama]: Anika, what do you mean…
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: My past was a failure, and I leave the problems to you.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: I want to trust my juniors one last time.
[Senju Tobirama]: In other words, looking for various opportunities to make amends?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: That’s about what I mean.
[大柱子傻汉]: It’s embarrassing to be a Hokage like this.
The Second Hokage was silent for a moment.
[Senju Tobirama]: I understand.
[Senju Tobirama]: I will cheer up.
[Senju Tobirama]: Anyway, no matter what happens, as long as I can still be of use, for the sake of the village, I will do my best.
[Senju Tobirama]: Minato…
[Senju Tobirama]: If I have the chance, I will compensate you.
[Namikaze Minato]: …I cannot accept what happened to Mingbao. But…I was also a Hokage in the past. Or maybe I am also quite selfish.
[Namakaze Minato]: When the Nine-Tails attacked the village, I used the Demonic Fuujin and sacrificed my life, but before that… my wife was already dying.
[Namikaze Minato]: In other words, I may have to face the fate of raising Naruto alone. But I don’t have the confidence… and I don’t dare to imagine a world without Tsunami.
[Namikaze Minato]: So… I was a coward.
[Namikaze Minato]: I am the one who feels the most sorry for Naruto.
[Namikaze Minato]: I also had a little selfish motive in mind when I sealed the Nine-Tails into Naruto’s body, hoping that one day Naruto would be different from the previous Jinchūriki and be able to control and use the power of the Nine-Tails.
[Namikaze Minato]: But in the end, I was the one who harmed him. During Naruto’s growth, he was always disturbed by the power of the Nine-Tails.
[Namikaze Minato]: No matter how hard he tried, it was of no use.
[Namikaze Minato]: I am an un…incompetent father.
[Namikaze Minato]: …Hey, now I can understand the first generation’s thoughts.
[Namikaze Minato]: I’m counting on you, Kakashi. Please guide Naruto well.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: @Kakashi, I’m counting on you.
[大柱子傻傻]: @Kakashi, Kitahara Kaede and Naruto, whom you are guiding now, are the future of Konoha.
[Senju Tobirama]: This heavy responsibility is passed on to you.
Kakashi instantly felt like Alexander.
Because he had discovered that he could no longer teach Kitahara Kaede’s way of thinking, so he came to the small group to complain a little.
result……
Suddenly took on the burden.
Instead, I feel like I am carrying a heavy burden.
“Teacher Kakashi, are you okay?” a voice came.
“Hmm…” Kakashi looked over and saw that it was Kitahara Kaede who noticed his miserable expression.
“Then how did you find out that Dazna was lying?” Kakashi asked quickly.
“It’s very simple.” Kitahara Kaede said. “Or did Sasuke not find out?”
“Huh?” Sasuke didn’t respond yet.
“In fact, we were followed after walking for half a day since we left Konoha,” said Kitahara Feng.
“Nani!”
Sasuke was stunned for a moment.
“The other party is two Chunins.”
“As for the ingredients, they should be from the Hidden Mist Village.”
“It was sunny yesterday and today.”
“Don’t you think it’s a bit strange that there are puddles all along the way?” Kitahara Feng said.
In other words, his analysis was just talk, and the fact was just as Kitahara Kaede said, the situation in Wave Country had become unusual, and the matter of Dazna’s protection actually involved ninjas from other ninja villages.
We just need to fight!
“Leave it to me!” Sasuke shouted immediately. “Don’t underestimate Uchiha.”
“Naruto, please pay attention. Sasuke’s actions are worrying.”
“What’s there to worry about?”
Sasuke felt a little ashamed.
It’s like, does he still need the help of Uzumaki Naruto, the last-place person in the past?
Although Naruto was able to create 10 clones of Iruka in a row, which even he couldn’t do, this is not strength…
“I succeeded!”
Sasuke took out three kunai from the ninja tool bag on his left leg and shot them at a puddle.
And two figures were forced to emerge from the puddle.
The forehead protector he wore was from the Hidden Mist Village.
Sasuke was about to be surprised.
“Sasuke!”
However, Naruto screamed, and then Sasuke found that his body was tied up with iron chains and hung up.
And a large sickle appeared where he had been standing.
If he hadn’t avoided…
The man has been split open.
“It is as expected.” Kitahara Feng watched the scene.
The wind stopped, the rain stopped, and Erzhuzi’s show-off was immediately beaten.
This sentence is the truth.
ps: I caught a cold yesterday and felt drowsy after taking the cold medicine. I missed two updates, so I’ll make up for it today.
ps: After the ninth update today, I will ask for flowers again~
Chapter 018: Mizukage candidate, Mei Terumi joins the group! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-sama: Chapter 018 Water Shadow Candidate, Mei Terumi joins the group! (Request data) Pictures and text
“This is……”
Sasuke was tied up with iron chains and hung in mid-air, then he looked at the chains that bound him in surprise.
Because this is not a real chain, it is a golden, condensed iron chain.
In terms of nature…it’s Chakra at this time.
“Did you fail?”
And at the place where Sasuke was originally standing, the scythe was taken back by someone.
It was only then that everyone noticed that two ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village were standing under a tree on the side of the road.
It should be said that they were standing there anyway, just pretending.
For example, Sasuke’s attention was focused on the puddles that appeared even though it wasn’t raining, but the real ninja was hiding to the side.
In other words, these puddles are actually used to deceive people’s vision.
In order to make it more realistic, the two Chunins actually buried water clones in the puddle.
As a result… Sasuke was fooled.
Naruto coughed twice.
Because he was in an uncomfortable state now, three iron chains came out of his body and tied up Sasuke.
It was thanks to this chain that Sasuke was pulled up and deflected from the attack of the ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village.
But it seems that he is not used to this state.
“wrong.”
“Is this the King Kong blockade…?”
“I used it!”
A look of surprise appeared on Naruto’s face.
Because this was the Uzumaki clan’s move that Kitahara Kaede told him about in the apartment.
As a result… he can also use it!
“The Uzumaki clan…”
Said a Chunin from the Hidden Mist Village who had just ambushed Sasuke.
“You have quite a good insight.”
“This is the exclusive skill of the Uzumaki clan – the Diamond Blockade.”
“After all, their clan’s chakra is off the charts.”
Kakashi said as he placed one hand on Konoha’s forehead protector that covered his left eye.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Uzumaki Naruto is indeed amazing.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: This is the Uzumaki clan’s Diamond Blockade.
[Senju Tobirama]: The previous sister-in-law can use it at any time.
[Senju Tobirama]: But Naruto had been affected by the Nine-Tails’ chakra until the day before yesterday, and now that the Nine-Tails’ chakra was sealed, he actually used it.
[Senju Tobirama]: So, Minato, your son is a genius in some ways.
[Namikaze Minato]: Um… Yeah.
[Namikaze Minato]: As expected… it is because of my selfishness that I have suppressed and deprived Naruto of his talent.
[Namikaze Minato]: He is a genius.
And the outside world.
Sasuke had been controlled by Naruto to put his hanging body aside.
Sasuke was free again.
The two Chunins from the Hidden Mist Village seemed to have realized the seriousness of the situation and did not attack immediately.
“The ninja of Konoha…”
The two Chunins from the Hidden Mist Village looked at each other. “I don’t want to fight you either.”
In fact, this statement is a bit subtle.
Because the first move they made was intended to split Sasuke in half.
But Naruto’s Diamond Block made them realize that this point was too hard to touch.
“Just hand over Dazna.”
“We are willing to pay 100,000 taels.”
“Wait… wait a moment…”
Finding himself being called out by name, and having his lies exposed along the way, Dazna quickly spoke up, “Shinobi of Konoha, please do not abandon me.”
“I am now the only hope for Wave Country.”
“These ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village are actually traitors. They are employed by Cardo.”
“Kado is a businessman, but he blockaded the Wave Country and forced everyone to sell all the seafood to him.”
“He has been very strict in suppressing the price, so I hope to build a bridge and resume commercial exchanges with the Wave Country.”
“But he was hunted by Cardo!”
“I’m sorry, I hid so much…” Kazna said quickly.
He has discovered that these ninjas sent by Konoha, the young ninjas look like rookies, but… they are quite powerful.
So, perhaps the Wave Country can be saved.
“…” As a guiding jonin, Kakashi did not respond immediately.
He looked at Kitahara Kaede.
According to the first and second Hokage, his only task now is to train the younger generations.
And judging from Naruto, Sasuke, and Kitahara Kaede…
Obviously, if you want to bet, you should bet on Kitahara Kaede first.
after all……
In terms of strength, this guy is a big shot.
And from the perspective of thinking, he is not an ordinary newbie Genin.
And Naruto and Sasuke are still young.
Sasuke is kind of dumb.
And Naruto still relies a lot on Kitahara Kaede.
By comparison…
Kakashi then chose to believe Kitahara Kaede.
So.
“About this point…”
Kitahara Kaede thought for a moment. “We can agree to Dazna’s request.”
“We are Konoha’s ninja after all, and it would not be a good idea to tarnish our reputation by accepting a mission.”
“That’s right.” Kakashi nodded.
Kakashi looked at the two Chunins from the Hidden Mist Village.
“I can’t agree to your request…”
“Or rather…”
“I would never agree to your request…”
“What on earth do you regard the honor of Konoha’s ninjas as?!”
Kakashi’s figure suddenly disappeared, and when he appeared again, the two Chunins from the Hidden Mist Village were stunned for a moment, then collided with each other and lost consciousness.
It turned out that Kakashi suddenly appeared in the middle of them and deprived both of them of their ability to fight.
“sharp……”
Sasuke had been put down.
He noticed Kakashi’s technique, which was definitely a technique that could only be honed through countless battles.
“Teacher Kakashi, please be gentler.” However, Kitahara Feng suddenly said at this time.
“Huh?” Kakashi was stunned for a moment.
Because if we continue the mission, then the ninjas from other ninja villages who are obstructing the mission will be the enemies.
“After all, we still need to reach an agreement with these ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“Eh hey hey?” X3
Now not only Kakashi, Sasuke, Naruto, but even Kazna were stunned.
“According to Mr. Katzner.”
“Kado exploited the resources of their Wave Country, right?”
“Then… Cardo should have accumulated a good amount of money.”
“I only realized after becoming a ninja that it is very exhausting.”
“A normal set of ninja tools costs 5,000 taels, and a deluxe version costs more than 10,000 taels, and a detonating talisman costs more than 2,000 taels.”
“I think Mr. Cardo has so much money, so it would be no problem for him to share some of it with us.”
“However, Konoha’s ninjas have honor, so we certainly can’t let Mr. Cardo do something so generous.”
If they can’t do it, then…
Are these people from the Hidden Mist Village who were originally hired by Cardo going to do this?
And at this moment, the successive Hokage who were staring at Kitahara Kaede’s operation discovered that a new member had joined.
[Invite the Kage-level strongman – the Mizukage candidate of the Hidden Mist Village – Mei Terumi to join the group][@Terumi Mei, congratulations, you found the treasure. ][The name of this group is the descendants and younger generations? (^_-) chat group][This group is also known as the live broadcast of Kitahara Feng group][This group can maintain the past, future, and present, and even ignore time, space, and death, pull in suitable people, and gather them together.][@Terumi Mei, I am currently live streaming something related to your Hidden Mist Village.][Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: What treasure did you find? Let me see… I’m going to…
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: The ninjas of my Hidden Mist Village have been bribed!
Chapter 019: Second Generation Mizukage! Tobirama: What do you mean by calling the Hokage the Mizukage? (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-sama: Chapter 019 Second-generation Mizukage! Tobirama: What do you mean by calling the Hokage the Mizukage! Picture and text
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: …
Mei Terumi looked at the scene in front of her in astonishment.
Because the scene in the live broadcast actually showed her, the ninja from the Hidden Mist Village, fooling the ninjas from Konoha.
“Just now you said you would give us 100,000 taels to make us give up the mission.”
“Then we will give you 300,000 taels to hire you to fight against Kado.”
A young man with short black hair began to deceive the two Chunins from the Hidden Mist Village.
But the two Chunins immediately shook their heads.
“Impossible…We are not that kind of people.”
“Then 500,000!”
“We are not random people…”
“By doing this we would be betraying our own boss.”
“One million taels!”
“We can follow your orders today.”
“Three million taels!”
“Please don’t treat us as ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village today.”
“Five million taels!”
“Deal, you can drive either of us!”
result.
The two Chunins from the Hidden Mist Village were immediately bribed.
After all, they are only Chunins, and the highest missions a Chunin can take are only B-level, and they have to share them with their companions.
So… not much money.
“It seems to have been successful, Teacher Kakashi.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“As for the price, don’t worry. The wool comes from the sheep. Just deduct 5 million taels from Cardo’s assets.”
“Eh…yeah.” Kakashi took out a towel and wiped his head.
He was now sweating profusely because he suddenly realized that he…had underestimated Kitahara Kaede’s way of thinking.
Because when the two ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village agreed, he realized… he might be in the bureau.
When Mr. Dazna issued the C-level mission, he had already brought Kitahara Kaede and the others with him.
But according to Kitahara Kaede’s analysis, he should have discovered from the very beginning that Mr. Dazna was lying.
His original purpose was probably not to be an ordinary guard, but to obtain the economic assets of the Wave Country.
Whether it was at the beginning or now, inducing these two Chunins from the Hidden Mist Village to join the game was also to achieve this goal.
“…So, the threat from Cardo is about to be eliminated?” Old Mr. Dazna said excitedly.
“Yes.” Kitahara Kaede said. “We will help the Wave Country during this mission.”
“Then you are a bridge builder, and you can build Wave Country’s own bridge in the future.”
“Resume trade with the outside world.”
“And after the bridge is built, the economy of Wave Country will be boosted, and there will be no need to worry about being blocked by the sea route.” Kitahara Feng said.
“That’s great!”
Old Mr. Dazna clapped his hands excitedly.
He took out the wine gourd on his back and was about to drink.
Looks rosy-cheeked.
“Hey, Sasuke, can we also get a share of the money from this mission?” Naruto had already taken back the Diamond Seat.
Sasuke was still a little dazed.
But he nodded after hearing this.
“If we get rid of Kado, we can get a share of the money.”
“The ninja’s equipment can be updated, and I also have some things I want to obtain…”
“cut……”
“really……”
“I’m not the chief.” Sasuke had already given up.
In terms of combat ability, he was saved by Naruto, but in terms of analytical ability, he lost to Kitahara Kaede.
And now, we have to rely on others to get financial subsidies.
He was convinced.
in this way.
It turned into a scene of happy life for Class 7.
Kakashi covered his eyes.
He wanted to shake his head.
Because what Kitahara Kaede is talking about now is definitely not this. If… there is no Cardo, then… the Wave Country, a country without ninjas, might also be exploited by ninjas from other ninja villages hired by Kitahara Kaede. In the end, he would defeat the bad guys who bully the Wave Country in a [just] [reasonable] way. Then, if he took away the bad guys’ property as a reward, no one would say that this is not good, right?
The uninformed villagers of Wave Country would only regard him as a savior.
With this in mind.
Kakashi looked at Kitahara Kaede in front of him.
Kitahara Kaede had her back to him.
Kakashi, however, felt a darkness deep within himself.
Although he was not facing the Rinnegan, Kakashi found that a dark sky had appeared behind him and there was a pair of purple eyes.
Samsara Eye.
Kitahara Kaede… is so scary.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: No, wait a minute…
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: These two Chunins are not regular ninjas of the Hidden Mist Village! These two guys are rebel ninjas of the Hidden Mist Village!
[Senju Tobirama]: Hmm?
However, Terumi Mei did not give any response now. She quickly and quickly
Her thoughts went straight back to 10 minutes ago.
At that time.
She is working at her desk.
Although she has not officially become the Mizukage, she has already begun to take on the duties of the Fifth Mizukage.
So I started to deal with matters related to the Hidden Mist Village.
While she was sorting out the information of the active ninjas and rebel ninjas in the Hidden Mist Village, a void screen appeared in front of her eyes.
There are only a few lines of text on it.
[Want to revive the Hidden Mist Village?][If you want to revive the Hidden Mist Village, then come!][It is detected that you, Mei Terumi, have the strength of a Kage, and are qualified to join the chat group of descendants and juniors?(^_-)][Please choose to join or refuse. If you refuse, you will no longer be eligible to join the group][At the same time, this group is also known as the live broadcast of Kitahara Kaede group, which has 3 hours of live broadcast of Kitahara Kaede every day.]Mei Terumi didn’t say anything at the time.
So keep watching.
[This group’s descendants? (^_-) Chat group][Ignoring time and space, even death, crossing the past, future, and present. Bringing together the younger generation of Kage-level strongmen from different eras.][Are you sure you don’t want to join?]From the literal meaning, we can see that if she hadn’t been under an illusion, then she would have obtained an extraordinary admission ticket.
Because they are powerful Kages of different eras? Then can we also see the First or Second Mizukage of the past?
So the Hidden Mist Village is now in a state of revival, and its dilapidated appearance… can’t it be saved?
So, she chose to agree.
And now…as expected, it was discovered that it was being live broadcast.
Then… within the group… there are strong people at the level of Shadow.
Senju Tobirama…
This name is well-known in the Hidden Mist Village.
But you have to test it.
Mei Terumi decided to speak.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: Um, @Senju Tobirama, the Second-daime Mizukage?
[Senju Tobirama]: ???
[Dazhuzi Silly]:? ?
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Good guy!
[Senju Tobirama]: You must be doing this on purpose, you bastard, who the hell is called the Second-generation Mizukage?
Chapter 020: Mei Terumi: Facing three Hokages, what’s the point of fighting! (Requesting data) (Old version)
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Um, you are good at water jutsu, right?
[Senju Tobirama]: The little devil from the Hidden Mist Village!
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: You are good at Water Rush Wave and Water Dragon Bomb, right?
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: There is also Water Wall… You can use the ultimate move even in places without water. For example, you can directly mine in the wilderness or desert.
[Senju Tobirama]: …What do you want to say, little kid from the Hidden Mist Village?
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Looks like it’s a real person.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: Nice to meet you. I’m a jonin from the Hidden Mist Village. My current identity is the Mizukage candidate. According to the trend, the next one should be the Fifth Mizukage.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Currently undergoing assessment and review by the elders.
Mei Terumi introduced herself.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Puchi… Hahahaha, Tobirama, it turns out that you are famous for your water-based jutsu.
[Senju Tobirama]: Isn’t this all my brother’s fault? I’m good at forbidden techniques!
[Senju Tobirama]: This is a forbidden technique I developed myself!
[Senju Tobirama]: But my elder brother always said that these ninjutsu were too dangerous, so he banned them. I also didn’t want to waste my hard work, so I wrote it in the seal book.
[Senju Tobirama]: In the end…what the other ninjas saw was the water jutsu I used.
[Senju Tobirama]: So, this is all my brother’s fault.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Ah, this… I didn’t think so much about it at the beginning.
[Senju Tobirama]: …That’s why I can’t do anything to my brother.
Life is not easy, sighs Tobima.
He was also very depressed that he was considered to be the Mizukage despite being the Hokage.
[Senju Tobirama]: @Namikaze Minato, Minato, are you good at fire escape?
[Namikaze Minato]: Hmm… I’m good at wind escape.
[Senju Tobirama]: Oh… that’s okay then.
Tobirama seemed to have regained his sense of superiority.
Not all of Konoha’s Hokage are good at Fire Release.
At least not the eldest brother, him, or Minato.
Therefore, Mei Terumi’s method of identifying people based on their expertise in ninjutsu clearly shows that she lacks knowledge.
Mei Terumi.
Mei Terumi has already confirmed that these people are the genuine Hokage of Konoha.
Especially Senju Hashirama. From the manuscript of the first Mizukage left in the Mizukage’s office, it shows that [Senju Hashirama is so strong that he doesn’t seem like a human. His chakra is infinite, as if he is fighting a tailed beast].
So this should be true.
That’s not all.
Even on the side of the Second Hokage Tobirama, the chakra pressure was terrifying.
“…” Mei Terumi.
She suddenly felt unsure whether joining the group was a good or bad move.
Because I originally thought that the First Mizukage or the Second Mizukage might also be in the group.
Then as a junior she can seek some help or get some guidance from them.
Take a look at the group members.
【Descendants, grandchildren, and younger generations?(^_-) chat group, 5 people
Group members: Tobirama Senju, Hashirama Senju, Minato Namikaze, Kakashi Hatake]These people are all from Konoha!
And that is another alias of Xiaoqun, the object to be observed – Kitahara Kaede.
It must be this boy with black hair and golden eyes.
He was also wearing a Konoha forehead protector.
hateful.
As they are both declining ninja villages, why did Konoha get so much help?
[Senju Tobirama]: Speaking of which, Mizukage candidate, how did you get in?
[Senju Tobirama]: Isn’t this Konoha’s group?
Judging from the distribution and number of members, they are indeed from Konoha.
And she was the only one from another village. But…
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: I think it came from the name of the small group.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: First of all, this is the group of descendants and younger generations.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: You are all previous Hokage, and I am the future Mizukage.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: First of all, according to the system’s evaluation, I have the strength of a Kage.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: Then, as part of the history of the ninja world, the Hidden Mist Village is also a part of the history of the ninja world.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: So, I can come in…which means this group could be very large.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: It is no longer a concept limited to the ninja village, but rather falls within the scope of the first generation Hokage.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: The Five Kage meeting, sit down to discuss, and then build a peaceful ninja world.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: So I think this is a small group based on the scope of the ninja world.
This statement was actually an attempt to flatter Hashirama.
Obviously, this is a very cowardly statement.
Mei Terumi actually decided to back down for a bit.
Because this small group connects the past, the future, and even the present.
And now this small group…Shit…are all from Konoha.
Doesn’t this mean that the advantage is with Konoha?
So now that they have experienced the Blood Mist Village and can’t even find 10 Genin students, what abilities do they have to reach the Hidden Mist Village?
Rely on her?
She can carry the entire Mist Village on her own.
The combined strength of the other ninjas in the Hidden Mist Village is not enough for her to defeat.
She definitely couldn’t beat Tobirama Senju, who was a Hokage but even more powerful than a Mizukage. His water escape skills were definitely not inferior to hers.
Then the opponent should also be very clear about how the water escape technique is cracked.
Although she also has Lava Release and Boiling Shield.
But… the odds of winning are low.
Here, Tobirama Senju also has his elder brother, Hashirama Senju.
This reminded Mei Terumi of the second manuscript of the first Mizukage.
[I was lucky enough to witness the battle between the First Generation and Uchiha Madara. The First Generation pinched the Nine-Tails like a chicken, it was so terrifying.]So, how terrifying must the first Hokage be.
Moreover, the series of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Hidden Mist Village was also copied by the Second Mizukage who admired Tobirama Senju, so he changed it into the style of the Hidden Mist Village.
With this in mind…
Her first and second generation Mizukage were all lying down…so could she still stand up?
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Although the Ninja World War broke out after the death of the First Hokage, the Hidden Mist Village naturally could not escape responsibility.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: But for thousands of years, people have been fighting each other.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: The only person she won’t reflect on is history.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Even though I’m a first-class female, I also want to look back on the past, and hope to choose a method that allows everyone to live in peace.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: So, the first thing I did as the Godaime Hokage was to sign a peace treaty with Konoha for more than 30 years.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: As long as I am in office, I will never issue a challenge to Konoha.
This statement is extraordinary.
On the one hand, it seems that he is deliberately trying to pull the relationship with the first generation, while also arousing the first generation’s peace-loving heart. On the other hand, he is also bringing up the Hidden Mist Village’s past participation in the Ninja World War and the first generation’s violation of their ideals.
Finally, she pointed out that she was a female ninja…
It can be said that…
Mei Terumi is very suitable for public relations.
look.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: This…
For a moment, Hashirama was about to scold the Kages from other ninja villages who had come in.
As a result… I was speechless for a while.
Then finally nodded.
[Senju Tobirama]: Mizukage, is your Kirigakure in big trouble? For example, if there is another Ninja World War, will your Kirigakure not be able to support it?
Mei Terumi fell silent for a moment.
Because…it hits the nail on the head.
Chapter 021 The most miserable person in the ninja world, Uchiha Izuna joins the group! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 021 The most miserable person in the ninja world, Uchiha Izuna joins the group! (Request data) Pictures and text
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: Ahem, well, how should I put it? I just wanted to show my friendliness towards Konoha as the next Mizukage.
[Senju Tobirama]: Mizukage, please stop lying.
[Senju Tobirama]: Tell me, what is the current situation in the Hidden Mist Village?
Mei Terumi’s soul pursed her lips.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: Okay, but you, Konoha, are also responsible for this matter.
Mei Terumi knows that the weak have no fair rights.
Although she is a candidate for Mizukage, she is not yet a Mizukage. Even if she is already the Fifth Mizukage, the only thing she has to rely on is the ruined Mist Village.
As for the current Kirigakure, it cannot rely on anyone.
In this way, she is weak and helpless.
However, the current opening remarks are still acceptable.
Because she first gave herself the image of a victim.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: I am just a junior. I cannot stop the war in the ninja world.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: However, our Kirigakure has always been influenced by your Konoha’s traitorous ninja, Uchiha Madara.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Ah Ban?
[Senju Tobirama]: That guy.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: Yes.
Realizing that the two Hokage’s reactions were a bit extreme, Mei Terumi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued half-truthfully.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: Although the Hidden Mist Village is still one of the five major ninja villages, it is actually already doomed.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Since the Third Shinobi World War, the Hidden Mist Village has been carrying out the Blood Mist Village, or even earlier than that. The Blood Mist Village refers to letting the ninjas of the Hidden Mist Village kill each other and let the fittest survive.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: The requirement for the Chunin Exam is to kill your companions.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: This led to many more rebellious ninjas in the Hidden Mist Village.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: Currently, the Hidden Mist Village is the ninja village with the most rebellious ninjas.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: However, after investigation, it was found that the Fourth Mizukage Yagura was under control.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Well… I wanted to end the Bloody Mist Village, so I assassinated Yagura, but I found out that Yagura was under an illusion.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: The Yondaime is still the jinchūriki of the Three-Tails. Generally speaking, jinchūriki are not easily vulnerable to attacks from illusions.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: And to be able to control the Jinchūriki or the Tailed Beasts… then you need the Sharingan.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: And the person with the Sharingan that can control our Fourth Mizukage… can only be Uchiha Madara.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: So our Kirigakure has always been controlled and we’ve been killing each other.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: And you, Konoha, need to be responsible for this matter!
After Mei Terumi finished speaking, the three successive Hokage of Konoha all fell silent.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Are you sure it’s Uchiha Madara?
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: I have never seen it, but the only one who possesses such ability is from the Uchiha clan, so the Uchiha traitor who is not from Konoha must also be a member of the Uchiha clan.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: And the Uchiha can only exist in Konoha.
[Namikaze Minato]: Are you sure the Fourth Mizukage has been controlled?
And Minato also asked at this time.
Tobirama reacted.
Because when Minato was the Yondaime, the Nine-Tails attacked the village, and it was also someone wearing a mask who had the Mangekyō Sharingan.
Even in his time, there were only a handful of people who possessed such kaleidoscopic eyes.
For example, Uchiha Madara, for example, Uchiha Izuna.
And at this moment, a system prompt sounded.
[Invite Uchiha Izuna to join the chat group for descendants and juniors?(^_-)][Senju Tobirama]: Okay, man, just ask directly!
[Senju Tobirama]: But it seems there’s no point asking this guy.
[Senju Tobirama]: After all…
Tobirama, who always had a stern face, smiled slightly at this moment.
[Senju Tobirama]: This guy died right before Konoha was built.
[Welcome Uchiha Izuna to join the chat group for descendants and juniors?(^_-)][@Quan Na, there is someone you know here, Tobirama Senju][This group is also known as the live broadcast of Kitahara Kaede’s small group. Every day, there will be a 3-hour live broadcast of Kitahara Kaede’s whereabouts][Uchiha Izuna]: ???
[Uchiha Izuna]:! !
[Uchiha Izuna]: Senju Tobirama! You bastard!
[Uchiha Izuna]: I see you!
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Why is this Uchiha member so emotional?
[Namikaze Minato]: This…
[Namikaze Minato]: According to historical records, this Uchiha Izuna, if this is indeed his name, then he is the younger brother of Uchiha Madara.
[Senju Tobirama]: Then he was chopped down by me when the Senju clan and the Uchiha clan were fighting.
[Senju Tobirama]: When he showed off his Mangekyō Sharingan to me.
Senju Tobirama answered.
[Thanks to Senju Tobirama for his supplement and new evaluation of Uchiha Izuna, congratulations to Uchiha Izuna for winning the new title – Tobirama’s achievements][Tobirama’s record]:? ? ? ?
[The Battle Records of Tobirama]: What is this?
[Tobirama’s Records]: What a crappy title!
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Well… Izuna, calm down. I’m really happy to see that you can come here.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: In this way, some of the worries I had in the past have been gone.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: I have always felt sorry for Aban, because you were killed by Tobirama.
[Tobirama’s record]:…
[Tobirama’s Records]: …Your tone and voice sound quite familiar to me. So who are you?
[Big Pillar Silly]: I am an Uchiha… bah, Senju Hashirama!
[Tobirama’s record]:? ? ?
[Fighting record of Tobirama]: Senju Hashirama? Hashirama?
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Yes.
[Tobirama’s Battle Records]: So Senju Tobirama is also here now?
【Tobirama’s Battle Record】: What about my elder brother? I was chopped by Senju Tobirama, so my elder brother helped me to avenge him.
[Tobirama’s Records]: Oh, you are also a soul. It seems that you are all dead. You are worthy of being my eldest brother.
[Senju Tobirama]: Hahahaha…
But Tobirama started to laugh.
His soul body simply bent over, holding his stomach.
It seems like my stomach hurts from laughing so hard.
[Senju Tobirama]: Let me tell you something.
[Senju Tobirama]: Your eldest brother didn’t help you with revenge, and then he joined forces with my eldest brother to form a village.
[Senju Tobirama]: The name of this village is Konoha. Your eldest brother named it.
[Tobirama’s Battle Record]: My elder brother… didn’t help me with revenge, and then… he even shook hands with Hashirama Senju and made peace?
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Your elder brother is a man of great sense of justice.
[Tobirama’s Records]: What a lousy place this is.
[Tobirama’s achievements]: Impossible, my elder brother clearly said that he would protect me with his life.
[Tobirama’s Records]: This kind of thing… is impossible!
Izuna couldn’t understand it at all.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Hey, Izuna, it’s normal for you to feel so bad, but… this is exactly the time when your big brother shows his righteousness.
【Tobirama’s Records】: What about my eldest brother? He founded the village. Is he the village chief?
[Senju Tobirama]: No.
Tobirama answered immediately and quickly.
[Senju Tobirama]: He became the first rebel ninja in the village and was then abandoned by the Uchiha clan.
[Tobirama’s Records]: So what is this place?
[Senju Tobirama]: Most of the people here are from Konoha. Congratulations, you are a sheep falling into the tiger’s mouth.
【Tobirama’s record】:…fuck!
At this moment, Izuna instantly experienced the same feeling as Mei Terumi.
He poked the Konoha nest in one fell swoop!
Chapter 022: The beheading sword can grow by sucking blood, but isn’t it because it breaks easily? (Requesting data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-sama: Chapter 022: The beheading sword can grow by sucking blood, but isn’t it because it breaks easily? (Seeking data) Picture and text
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Well, well, Izuna, calm down.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Actually, I’m very happy that you can join the group.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Madara became a traitorous ninja of Konoha.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: But I still can’t be sure whether he has completely violated the agreement we made.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: …Not only did he not protect me, but he also made an agreement with you?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: …Izuna, are you okay?
【Tobirama’s Record】: …I’m very busy. I’m afraid I’m under an illusion.
[Senju Tobirama]: Wake up, aren’t you a Mangekyō? Don’t you need your Sharingan?
[Senju Tobirama]: And you may not know yet, there is the Rinnegan above the Mangekyo.
【Tobirama’s achievements】: What?
【Tobirama’s Record】: Then my elder brother…
[Senju Tobirama]: He is not your elder brother, but the live broadcast object of this small group, Kitahara Kaede, who possesses the Rinnegan.
【Fighting Records of Tobirama】: Live broadcast…
Only then did Izunai realize that he had just ignored the system’s prompts.
Then he quickly looked at the video in the center of the small group.
Inside was a group of ninjas wearing Konoha’s forehead protectors, and one of them was a young man in a blue jacket, with the Uchiha clan’s emblem of a table tennis racket on his back.
And looking at this Uchiha boy again…
Izuna felt as if she saw her own childhood for a moment.
And Izuna quickly discovered the blind spot.
Because when this Uchiha boy turned around, his face looked the same as his when he was a child.
[Fighting Records of Tobirama]: Wait a minute, these people…
[Senju Tobirama]: Welcome to the 61st year of Konoha.
[Senju Tobirama]: That is 60 years after your death.
[Senju Tobirama]: And these are the ninjas of my Konoha.
Izuna was speechless.
[Tobirama’s Records]: But what’s going on with this little Uchiha brat?
[Senju Tobirama]: Right, it’s incredible, this Uchiha Sasuke, he looks almost exactly like you.
[Tobirama’s Records]: …Yes, at first glance I thought I was seeing things.
[Tobirama’s Records]: Does that mean that the Uchiha clan is still inheriting the family lineage 60 years later? Hum…
Izuna hummed.
But he didn’t continue talking.
He was able to open the Mangekyo at such a young age, and even mocked Senju Tobirama, so he must be a capable person.
Start checking and testing the system panel in front of you.
[Senju Tobirama]: As expected, although they look the same, they are indeed different people.
Tobirama has come to a conclusion.
Kakashi has tested it and found that Sasuke is just an ordinary Uchiha.
Although she looks the same as Izuna, she is indeed far inferior to the real Izuna.
Mei Terumi discovered that ever since Izuna joined the group, the direction of everyone’s conversation suddenly changed.
If it’s crooked, it’s crooked.
In fact, she couldn’t find out who cast the illusion on the Fourth Mizukage.
So Uchiha Madara was just a fancy name of the Uchiha clan that she thought of.
It would be best if the Second Hokage and his men did not pursue the matter.
Anyway…
Let’s lie low first.
Mei Terumi thought to herself.
This is Konoha’s nest, but since she can come in, it also means that other people who are not from Konoha can also come in.
So… let’s see if there is any chance to give the Hidden Mist Village a chance then.
【Tobirama’s Battle Record】: I see.
[Tobirama’s Battle Record]: I have roughly understood the situation.
Izuna also finished reading the system’s prompts.
Then I took a look at the current situation.
Then I realized that the person who was given the title of Dazhuzihanhan was indeed Senju Hashirama.
This guy who took away his eldest brother.
The title is quite good.
And Senju Tobirama… Although this guy doesn’t have a special title, he is indeed annoying to look at.
Then there is the Fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze…and the Sixth Hokage, Kakashi.
“…” Izuna.
This Konoha can really develop.
Putting aside the Mizukage candidate, the developments in Konoha made him feel like he had come to an extraordinary place.
After all, he died before Konoha was established, and after the village was established, his eldest brother became a rebel ninja.
So his existence is awkward.
Who cares!
Izunai doesn’t have any intention of quitting the group.
As a dead person, he waited and waited for his elder brother to arrive but he never saw it.
So… maybe I can wait for my elder brother here.
But he… has a lot of things he wants to say to this [brother].
Kitahara Kaede and his companions have successfully arrived at the Land of Waves.
If there are other ninjas blocking the way, it will be more troublesome and may take a little more time.
But the two Chunins hired by Cardo have become traitors.
So they will lead the way in whatever way is smooth.
The two ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village quickly reported their situation.
They are all rebel ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village. The Hidden Mist Village has the outrageous Blood Mist Village. All the ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village who have a little common sense have fled.
So they are not very clear about the current situation.
But the boss they turned to was Zabuza Momochi, the former Jonin of the Hidden Mist Village.
Zabuza’s identity is rather special; he is one of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Hidden Mist Village.
“The Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Hidden Mist Village were inspired by the Anbu of Konoha.”
“Seven or eight of the ninja swords have different abilities. And Zabuza-sama’s beheading sword has a special ability.”
“This ninja sword is not only large and heavy, but also possesses extremely powerful spirituality.”
“It can absorb the enemy’s blood, and then the broken part will condense again.”
“It recovered quickly, just like a gecko breaking off its tail.” said the two Chunins.
“…” As the captain of the Anbu, Kakashi already knew this news.
He even has information about Zabuza of the Hidden Mist Village in his hands.
However, he was happy that these free rebel ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village could increase the knowledge for Sasuke and Naruto.
“Oh…” It was the first time for Naruto and Sasuke to go out of the village. They didn’t expect to hear such a secret.
So I care a lot.
“Zabuza’s beheading sword is very powerful. It can continuously absorb the chakra of the enemy’s blood and then reshape itself.”
“Doesn’t it just mean that it’s very brittle and breaks easily?” Naruto said.
Look.
The topic ended in an instant.
Naruto doesn’t have many friends in Konoha, but perhaps this cannot be entirely blamed on the fact that he is the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
ps: There will be another update later.
Chapter 023 Look, isn’t this beheading sword broken? (Seeking data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The Ninja Rabbit I picked up turned out to be Princess Kaguya: Chapter 023 Look, isn’t this beheading sword broken? (Seeking data) Picture and text
The Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Hidden Mist Village plagiarized the Konoha Anbu.
In other words, the Second Generation Mizukage should be a fan of the Second Generation Hokage of Konoha.
The Seven Ninja Swordsmen of Kirigakure are also quite interesting. The seven swords they possess have different abilities.
Of course, except for the Samehada which is like a living creature, the rest are garbage.
Samehada is a small fish that has always been with the Three-Tail in the past. It likes to attach itself to the Three-Tail’s body, so it took the opportunity to absorb a lot of the Three-Tail’s chakra.
Therefore, it has become somewhat like a tailed beast.
The biggest benefit of using Samehada is that it can absorb other people’s chakra.
It can replenish chakra.
Isn’t this just like a charger? It is a rare treasure for the owner.
It also saves money on buying military ration pills.
And because it is alive, you can also make it cooperate with you to perform ninjutsu, etc.
So it can be the first of the seven knives.
Kitahara Kaede saw them introducing the seven ninja swords, so he joined in and introduced some as well.
Because he found that these two Chunins didn’t seem to know much.
“So that’s how it is…”
“But…” said the Chuunin from Kirigakure. “Why do you know so much?”
“On the second floor of the Konoha Library, on the shelf beginning with J in the humanities and history section, the fourth book in the third row.”
“The Hidden Mist Village Humanities.”
“It’s written in this book.” Kitahara Feng said.
“So it was that book…” Sasuke recalled in his mind.
He had been to the library stacks and had a glimpse.
“Nani Nani?”
As for Naruto, who lacks knowledge, he has never even been to a library, let alone borrowing books.
Kakashi pushed the forehead protector over his left eye with one hand again.
He suddenly discovered a big problem.
That is, Kitahara Kaede’s broad knowledge may not only be due to his strong thinking, but also because he is also very knowledgeable.
perhaps……
Although the Hokage and the others all believed that it was Ninja Rabbit who bit Kitahara Kaede, and then Kitahara Kaede obtained the Sharingan and even the Rinnegan.
Or from another perspective, the bloodline has been returned.
Return to the era of the Six Paths Sage.
Could this be a possibility?
That is…
Even if his Ninja Rabbit doesn’t bite him, does he still have the potential to break through his bloodline and return to his original nature?
His Ninja Rabbit would be so surprised after biting Kitahara Kaede.
“hehe–“
When Kakashi thought about this, he found this to be very strange.
Does it really… exist?
···········
now.
Konoha, bachelor apartment.
By the window of Kitahara Kaede’s apartment.
A ninja rabbit with a body as white as snow, even its eyes are pure white, but its feet and claws are red, is looking out into the air.
Its eyes look upwards, and above it is the moon.
Because it was daytime, the moon was not very obvious.
But it seemed to be in deep thought.
It also wants to ask.
Does this kind of thing really… exist?
He clearly just bit Kitahara Kaede, but Kitahara Kaede’s reaction was to use the Rinnegan.
However, what can happen to the little girl of the Hyuga clan is that she can split into a more talented personality.
Why did Kitahara Feng directly return to the bloodline of the Six Paths Sage?
This, it does not understand.
·······
The country of waves.
Sitting on the motor boat, in just 20 minutes, Kitahara Kaede and his friends will reach their final destination.
Just like old Mr. Dazna said, the Land of Waves was blocked by Cardo.
In the past, there was no bridge in Wave Country, and commercial transactions with other ninja villages were conducted through waterways.
But after Cardo arrived, he directly blocked the beach, then bought seafood from the villagers of the Wave Country at low prices, and then sold daily necessities to the Wave Country at a very high price.
The villagers of Wave Country are in a situation where they will starve to death if they don’t work, but they can’t save any money if they work.
And what Mr. Dazna wanted was to build a bridge at this time.
Reopen the Wave Country’s external connections.
Naturally, this matter was stopped by Cardo, and the loss caused was that a group of people were arrested, and then Mr. Dazna’s son-in-law was executed.
And old man Dazna himself was also on Cardo’s wanted list.
“This Kado is too much!”
As the saint of the original work, Naruto quickly became indignant.
And Sasuke looked around.
“By the way, can those two Chunins really do it?”
“Aren’t they Zabuza’s subordinates? Then what they did is also a betrayal of Zabuza…”
“What if… Zabuza kills me?” Sasuke said.
“Let Zabuza deal with those two Chunins, and then let Zabuza carry out the order.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“As expected of you…”
Sasuke was convinced.
“However, the actual result seems to be neither of the two.”
Kitahara Feng suddenly said, then looked in one direction.
“Huh?” Sasuke was stunned for a moment.
Then he suddenly became alert.
“Everyone be careful!”
Kakashi, who had been listening to Kitahara Kaede’s words, also looked in the direction Kitahara Kaede was looking.
Then his hundreds of mission experiences made him alert.
Kakashi went straight to the bow of the ship and took out a kunai from his ninja tool bag.
Amid the sound of wind and water waves.
There was an unpleasant sound of weapons clashing.
And sparks flew.
But purple chakra fluctuations appeared in Kakashi’s hands.
It was only then that Sasuke and the others discovered that Teacher Kakashi’s body had left the boat and was standing on the water.
The kunai in his hand had already fallen to the ground, but in his hand was a chakra condensate that kept flashing like electric arcs.
“Chidori!” Kakashi yelled.
Qiandao slapped the beheading sword.
The sword broke with a sound.
[Senju Tobirama]: Mizukage, is this the beheading sword of your Hidden Mist Village?
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Um… yes…
[Namikaze Minato]: Just as my Mingbao said, it breaks very easily.
At this moment, the Mizukage candidate just felt… ashamed.
ps: Today’s shares have been updated and you can finally ask for data.
ps: Please give me flowers and evaluation votes, thank you very much!
Chapter 024 Jonin Ao: Ah, Mizukage-sama, what are you doing? ! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The Ninja Rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 024 Jonin Ao: Ah, Lord Mizukage, what are you doing?! (Request data) Picture and text
Mei Terumi felt very ashamed. The Seven Ninja Swordsmen were just a name, but in reality they were there to build the Mizukage’s exclusive Anbu.
So… now the beheading sword is embarrassing… then she is also embarrassing herself.
After all, the person who now possesses the beheading sword is from the second group of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen… wait a minute!
!!!!
Mei Terumi suddenly reacted.
That is… now the rebellious ninjas of the Hidden Mist Village have gathered together.
The wielder of the beheading sword is one of the rebellious ninjas of the Hidden Mist Village, Zabuza Momochi!
As the next Mizukage, she has two things to do: one, revive the Hidden Mist Village, and two, deal with the rebellious ninjas in the Hidden Mist Village.
However, the treatment here is different from the ordinary treatment. The Hidden Mist Village encountered the Bloody Mist Village, and many knowledgeable people defected, so these rebel ninjas are not only powerful, but also have normal values.
The Hidden Mist Village is currently weak, so if they can be found again, the strength of the Hidden Mist Village can be replenished.
But the rebel ninjas are very good at hiding their whereabouts, so a rebel ninja of Zabuza’s level is difficult to catch.
Wait a moment?
Don’t kill again?
Isn’t this right here?
Oh my god! Is she so lucky?
It’s no use looking for something after searching for it everywhere!
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi has been offline][Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi is back online][Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: I’m sorry, I’m not very familiar with this small group yet, so the seniors can ignore me.
[Namikaze Minato]: Oh…
Minato nodded.
After all, the appearance of this small group was exaggerated, even he was surprised, but he could get in touch with the previous generations of Hokage through the small group, and then he could also see his Naruto.
He is already very satisfied.
········
However, the reality is not like this.
The Hidden Mist Village.
Mizukage Office.
As the candidate for Mizukage and also the top expert in the Hidden Mist Village at the moment, Mei Terumi raised her face from the table.
She tested it.
It is not easy to do two things at once.
But she was the next Mizukage after all, so after testing it several times in a row, she found that as long as she didn’t encounter a battle right away, she could do two things at the same time.
You can focus on the small group while continuing to move around in reality.
She slammed the table.
“Qing! Come in, call Chojuro in.”
“Come with me on the mission.” said Mei Terumi.
“Eh…?”
“Are you sure you want to go on the mission?”
Jonin Ao immediately entered the office, but his brows were furrowed.
“There are still so many documents to process.”
“Just you handle this matter!”
“I have now received information about the traitor Zabuza.”
“Be prepared to capture him personally.”
“Is that so… Then I will also…” Qing said. “In terms of skills, I am better than Chojuro…”
“No, you can’t.” But Mei Terumi immediately shook her head. “By the way, you should go to the elder recently. He is old, you should take care of him.”
“Eh???”
Qing was stunned for a moment.
Jonin Ao is also a veteran jonin in the Hidden Mist Village. He was born during the Second Ninja World War and participated in the Third Ninja World War. He is a veteran jonin.
Then she should be reused by Mei Terumi.
Not to mention that he is not included in the mission, he is also being expelled from the village???
Because the elders live in a very remote place.
“This is an important mission.” Terumi Mei said seriously. “The elders are very important to the village.”
“I transferred you over because I trust you.”
“Oh…” Qing nodded.
Then, Mei Terumi continued, “Try not to go to the Mizukage office building unless necessary.”
Is he being alienated?
So, why?
Of course he didn’t know, because his right eye was a Byakugan, and this Byakugan came from the Hyuga clan of Konoha.
The small group that Mei Terumi joined said they were not from Konoha, but it included all the previous Hokage, including Alexander, and she was friendly, so Ao, who had the Byakugan stolen from the Hyuga clan, was an eyesore.
Or…it will add unnecessary trouble.
Because, at this moment, Mei Terumi has made a decision, or in other words, she has seen the direction in which the Hidden Mist Village is moving.
This time we found Zabuza’s trace directly, so it was just luck…but…what about the future development direction of the Hidden Mist Village?
She is still in the group, but she is just a nobody. She is the number one expert in the Hidden Mist Village, but… the first and second generation Hokage are in the small group, how can she fight?
So are you just going to give up like that?
not necessarily.
What does the Hidden Mist Village need most? A chance to rest and recuperate.
Open up the source of life, eliminate the influence of the Blood Mist Village, and then develop on your own.
But the prerequisite is that others give you time to develop.
So how to do it?
It’s very simple.
She saw it.
Saw the only hope for the survival of the Hidden Mist Village.
Regardless of whether these deceased Hokage in the small group can reappear, the important thing is that everyone now places their hopes on Kitahara Kaede.
And the descendants and younger generations?(^_-) The alias of the chat group is the small group that broadcasts Beiyuan Feng live.
It is enough to prove his importance.
So…even if the future Kitahara Kaede is not the Fifth Hokage, she can definitely decide the outcome of the battle.
While he is still young, hold his thighs as soon as possible.
So the person she wanted to show kindness to was not any of the previous Hokage, but Kitahara Kaede herself.
This is the direction in which the village is heading.
There are less than 3,000 ninjas in Konoha, so how many are there in the Hidden Mist Village?
No, it’s miserable too.
Let’s do it!
Mei Terumi made up her mind.
Mei Terumi is very talented and spends all her time on training. Then she goes to assassinate the Fourth Mizukage and is then assigned to handle government affairs.
All these… make her like a working robot.
Don’t forget that she is also a woman. Although there is no such thing as love in the Hidden Mist Village because of rebellious ninjas and infighting, her appearance is still quite good.
Mei Terumi pulled out a clip from the drawer and revealed her eyes, which had been covered with her hair.
Then she tied her hair into a ponytail.
Mei Terumi gently touched the ponytail at the back of her head.
“This… Mizukage candidate, what are you doing…”
The jonin Ao was horrified.
Because the workaholic Mei Terumi actually dressed up.
“Rob a man!”
“To improve his impression!” Mei Terumi said bluntly. “If you’re lucky, you can snatch him away. If you’re unlucky, you can still leave an indelible impression on him.”
“Then the Hidden Mist Village will be saved.”
Chapter 025: Izuna is shocked that Uchiha actually has no Hokage! (Requesting data) (Old version)
When Mei Terumi mastered the skill of multitasking and set out on her journey, on the sea surface of the Land of Waves.
“…” Kakashi looked forward with a serious look.
He found that he seemed to be a little too arrogant.
After Chidori shattered the beheading sword with one strike, mist appeared.
Fog emerged from the center of the sea, and then together with the surrounding water mist, covered everyone’s vision.
Kakashi concentrated his chakra at the soles of his feet and stepped directly on the water. In his hand was a half-broken beheading sword, but his expression was alert.
His chakra was limited, and he just found that the kunai was unstoppable, so he immediately chose the ultimate move Chidori.
He only used it once, and although the beheading sword broke, he also lost 1/4 of his chakra.
The appearance of fog now is obviously not a normal reaction. This should be the Mist Hidden Technique of the Hidden Mist Village.
“There’s a lot of fog…”
“I can hardly see clearly.” Naruto said.
“Sharingan!”
But it came in handy for Sasuke, his dark pupils began to turn scarlet.
A magatama appeared in the scarlet eyes.
Single Magatama Sharingan.
“The Sharingan is the bloodline limit of the Uchiha clan.”
Sasuke probably thought that this was the first time that Naruto and Kitahara Kaede saw the Uchiha’s Sharingan, so he introduced it.
“It is one of the most powerful eye techniques.”
“And the Sharingan can see through all illusions, ninjutsu, and even taijutsu.”
“Having the ability to replicate insights.”
“And now…”
“This mist is most likely a ninjutsu from the Hidden Mist Village.”
“As long as we can find the location of the other party’s chakra…”
“Found it!” Sasuke said immediately. “Teacher Kakashi, your left waist!”
“Something is coming!”
“!!”
Kakashi was alert and listening to Sasuke’s words, so he quickly raised the half-broken beheading sword to defend to the left.
But his right hand took out two kunai with incredible speed as he had been single for 28 years.
Sparks appeared on the right side of Kakashi’s back.
The figure that suddenly appeared on Kakashi’s left was destroyed by the beheading sword.
This is just a water clone.
Zabuza’s true entity is on the right.
Sasuke made a wrong judgement…
If Kakashi didn’t react in time, he would be cut in half by Zabuza.
So, Kakashi’s alertness saved his life.
“…” Sasuke. “I’m sorry.”
Sasuke had no chance to use the Sharingan in the village.
So I’m still a newbie.
[Tobirama’s Battle Record]: …I can’t bear to watch it any longer.
[Tobirama’s Records]: How could Uchiha Sasuke be so slow?
[Tobirama’s Records]: Is this also Uchiha?
[Senju Tobirama]: It’s a bit lame, but isn’t this when you were a child?
【Tobirama’s Record】: He just looks like me, but I am a genius. I am different from him.
[Tobirama’s Battle Record]: Senju Tobirama, you guy, are you always arguing with me?
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Well…well…stop arguing.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: The three of us finally have a chance to be together at the same time.
[Tobirama’s Records]: …Who wants to be with you?
[Tobirama’s Records]: Now I just want my elder brother to come in.
[Senju Tobirama]: …Speaking of your eldest brother, your eldest brother, the evil Uchiha Madara, became a traitor to Konoha, and your eldest brother was also present when Konoha was in distress several times.
[Tobirama’s Battle Record]: …This, this has nothing to do with me.
[Senju Tobirama]: It has nothing to do with you, I’m just talking to you.
[Tobirama’s Battle Record]: Wait a minute, Senju Tobirama, you are trying to trick me into fighting against my eldest brother.
Tobirama didn’t say anything.
Because he really did have a trick up his sleeve.
Even though they are all dead now, but… his contribution to subsequent research and development is immeasurable.
For example, his research on forbidden techniques included one item called Impure World Reincarnation, which could bring back the souls of the dead from the past.
So…if I really meet Uchiha Madara in the future, wouldn’t I just use this forbidden technique to trick Izuna into dealing with Uchiha Madara?
If it was Izuna who appeared, and then he controlled Izuna to attack Uchiha Madara, the success rate might be 70%.
Tobirama wanted to make this move.
But at this moment, Izumi suddenly shouted.
[Tobirama’s Records]: Oh, this guy called Kakashi also has the Sharingan.
【Tobirama’s achievements】: Oh! Awesome!
[Tobirama’s Battle Record]: The fighting has begun!
Izuna called out.
Because after being ambushed, Kakashi put on the forehead protector that covered his left eye properly.
It was at this time that everyone discovered that his left eye was also a Sharingan.
And it’s not just Sasuke’s one magatama, but… the complete Mangekyō Sharingan.
[Tobirama’s Battle Record]: Isn’t this Uchiha Kakashi quite powerful?
[Tobirama’s achievements]: His title in the group is the Sixth Hokage.
[Tobirama’s Battle Record]: Humph, isn’t the Uchiha clan pretty powerful?
[Senju Tobirama]: Puff…
【Fighting record of Tobirama】:???
[Namikaze Minato]: No, Kakashi is not from the Uchiha clan.
[Namikaze Minato]: Kakashi’s Sharingan was given by Uchiha Obito. Obito was my disciple, and before he died, he entrusted his eyes to Kakashi.
[Tobirama’s Records]: Then my Uchiha clan has no Hokage?
[Minato Namikaze]: No.
Minato was helpless.
[Tobirama’s Record]: Naruto, Naruto, doesn’t this thing say that I’m good at fire escape? But I’m an Uchiha who’s born with fire escape!
[Senju Tobirama]: Just watch carefully.
Tobirama opened his mouth.
In fact, he also felt it was a little strange.
It is understandable that Sarutobi arranged for Kakashi to lead Naruto, but Sasuke’s talent is so low that it is not worthy for Kakashi to lead him personally.
So, is there no one left in the Uchiha clan?
Chapter 026 Sister Mizukage teaches you Lava Release, okay? (Requesting data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The Ninja Rabbit I picked up turned out to be Princess Kaguya: Chapter 026 Sister Mizukage will teach you Lava Release, okay? (Request data) Picture and text
Kakashi showed his Sharingan, the Mangekyō Sharingan.
It is immediately different from the effect of Sasuke’s single magatama.
He rushed to Zabuza with a half-broken beheading sword in his hand.
After sixteen rounds of fighting.
The two sides began to compete in ninjutsu.
But Kakashi’s ninjutsu is different.
His ninjutsu is to directly copy the opponent’s ninjutsu, and he is on equal terms with the opponent.
No matter what ninjutsu the opponent uses or how many seals he makes, they can all be completed at the same time and then offset the opponent’s ninjutsu.
Over the past decade or so, he has been very well-known in the ninja world.
“Hatake Kakashi is known as Konoha’s number one technician!”
“Copy Ninja…”
“The owner of a thousand ninjutsu…”
“And…Sharingan…”
“He obtained Uchiha Obito’s Sharingan.” Kitahara Kaede said. “The Sharingan has the ability to copy.”
“And he also possesses five types of chakra, so he can copy the opponent’s ninjutsu.”
“As long as the opponent uses a ninjutsu in front of him, he can copy it immediately.”
“Generally speaking, a person only has one or two types of chakra attributes, so Kakashi’s five types make him very convenient.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“But since he is not from the Uchiha clan after all, Kakashi’s Sharingan actually suppresses his talent.”
“And because he is not a native Uchiha, he cannot close his Sharingan at will, and it is always open.”
“The Sharingan is absorbing his chakra every moment.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“Then…why not take it off?” Sasuke said. “He is not an Uchiha, so he is under a lot of pressure.”
Sasuke only has a single magatama, which is the same as his eyes just opened. Although it didn’t help, it almost put Kakashi to death.
But he also suffered the consumption of the Sharingan.
So I can understand how painful it is to open the Sharingan.
“Because this eye was given by his good friend Obito. He accepted this Sharingan to live with Obito’s will.”
“It’s a sign that he values ​​his companions.”
“Then I constantly remind myself to value my companions.”
“So it’s probably a bit like self-punishment.” Kitahara Kaede said.
Although I think Kitahara Kaede has a lot of knowledge, he says too much.
Even his underwear was about to be stripped off!
He himself knew that before receiving Obito’s Sharingan, he was a genius with outstanding reputation.
After receiving Obito’s Sharingan, not only was he losing chakra every moment, but he was also unable to use Raikiri or Chidori at will.
So talent is limited.
It can be said that accepting Obito’s Sharingan set him on another path.
He has no regrets.
After all, Obito used his life to tell him to cherish his companions.
Obito is dead, but he wants to live on with Obito’s will.
He failed to protect Lin.
Therefore, even if the Sharingan was absorbing his chakra all the time, like a punishment, he would rather accept this punishment.
At this time, Kakashi continued to hear the sound of Kitahara Kaede’s small lecture on Sharingan knowledge.
“Kakashi is a bit of a jerk, but he is indeed very talented.”
“Because he only used the most basic copy and insight functions of the Mangekyō Sharingan, which is an ordinary one-magatama or two-magatama.”
“But he didn’t bring out the true power of the Kaleidoscope.” Kitahara Feng said.
In addition to copying, seeing through illusions, taijutsu, and ninjutsu, the Mangekyō Sharingan also has special abilities???
He has no idea.
Although he was distracted, he was still copying Zabuza’s Great Water Style from the Hidden Mist Village.
Water Style – Water Dragon Bullet!
Water Dragon Bullet is an original 50-seal ninjutsu.
Zabuza simplified it into 44 seals.
And now…
“Your hands are very fast—”
Zabuza was forming hand seals quickly, but he found that Kakashi had actually caught up with his speed.
He was one second faster than Kakashi at the beginning, but now, the hand seals of the two are exactly the same.
But at this point, Zabuza had no choice but to continue.
Because if he gave up, Kakashi might use the full power of Water Dragon Bullet, and then he would be blown away.
The candlelight outweighs the gain.
But it goes on like this…
Zabuza could originally still evaluate Kakashi leisurely, but soon he could only passively cast hand seals.
And at this time.
“What’s the meaning of this ninjutsu Water Dragon Bullet?”
Naruto treated the fight between Kakashi and Zabuza as a live teaching lesson.
So I am working hard to acquire the knowledge that I didn’t learn in school.
Naruto wants to become stronger, so he must first absorb all knowledge like a sponge to become the power to become stronger.
“Water Dragon Bomb?”
“I don’t know much about this.” said Kitahara Feng.
“But, this thing’s seal is not like this.”
“Isn’t that so?” Naruto blinked.
Sasuke was also stunned for a moment.
Because if the hand seal is not made like this, then Kakashi is now activating his Sharingan, consuming a lot of energy while quickly copying Zabuza’s Water Dragon Bullet. What is he doing?
“The four seal casters of the Water Dragon Bullet are Zi, Chou, Yin, Si and Wu.”
“In the library, the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama’s water jutsu records that he used four seals.”
“It’s not the current 44 seals.” Kitahara Feng said.
“…” Zabuza.
“%…” Zabuza paused for 2 seconds, “What are you talking about when you bring out a Mizukage like Tobirama Senju! Who can reach his level?!”
“None of the previous Mizukage of the Hidden Mist Village could do this!”
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Haha, Tobirama, it seems that everyone really treats you as the Mizukage.
[Senju Tobirama]: %…Brother, shut up!
[Senju Tobirama]: But when I used the Water Dragon Bullet, I did use four seals.
[Senju Tobirama]: What the hell are Zabuza and Kakashi doing… 44 seals? ?
[Senju Tobirama]: @Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi, how many seals can you make?
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Eh?
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: Hand seal?
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: Does the Water Dragon Bomb require a hand seal?
[Senju Tobirama]: ??? ??? ?
Tobirama suddenly realized something was wrong.
The strength of this future Fifth Mizukage did not seem to be as weak as he thought.
Thinking so.
While Kakashi and Zabuza were still forming hand seals.
A water dragon suddenly emerged from the center of the two people.
Not only water dragons, the two found that a large number of water walls appeared around them.
“Water Array Wall!”
“Water Dragon Bomb!”
It turned out to be a highly difficult combination ninjutsu of the Great Water Style, Water Array Wall and Water Dragon Bullet.
“How shameful! The water dragon bullet actually has 44 seals. I laughed when I heard such a statement.”
And standing on the water dragon was a woman in a blue waterproof tights.
She has orange hair, big clear eyes, and a very eye-catching ponytail.
Single ponytail?
Kitahara Feng looked at the woman who had mastered the water escape technique.
Because if he was not mistaken, isn’t this Mei Terumi?
But at this time, Mei Terumi’s body disappeared above the water dragon and fell beside the boat.
While Kitahara Kaede was confused, she simply held up his right hand.
“Zabuza has no talent, but I have taken a liking to you.”
“Do you want to come to the Hidden Mist Village?”
“I can nominate you to be the Fifth Mizukage!” said Mei Terumi.
[Senju Tobirama]: Oh my god… I finally found out why this is so weird.
[Senju Tobirama]: The Mizukage was always a coward before.
[Senju Tobirama]: And now he is showing his strength directly.
[Senju Tobirama]: So that’s what you were planning!
···
ps: Recommend old books.
[I, the darkened Naruto, join the Akatsuki organization at the beginning][Ninja World: You told me this is an ordinary ninja?]Chapter 027: Mei Terumi’s olive branch, do you want to be the Fifth Mizukage? (Requesting data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Princess Kaguya: Chapter 027: Mei Terumi’s olive branch, do you want to be the fifth Mizukage? (Requesting data) Pictures and text
[Senju Tobirama]: To be precise, the Mizukage’s current appearance is different from the state of his soul body in the small group.
[Namikaze Minato]: Yes, it seems that she has become even more charming.
[Namikaze Minato]: And even more energetic.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: I see. So why?
[Tobirama’s achievements]: It seems that your title, Hashirama Senju, is truly worthy of the name.
[Tobirama’s Records]: I don’t understand this.
[Tobirama’s achievements]: The Mizukage directly invited Kitahara Kaede to the Hidden Mist Village and even offered her the position of the Fifth Mizukage. Isn’t this directly poaching people?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Holy shit!
[Dazhuzihanhan]: I got it now.
[大柱子傻汉]: @Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi, how could you do this?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: He has no martial ethics at all.
At this time, everyone realized that although Izuna had just joined the group today, the system prompt sound rang again.
[Senju Tobirama]: Is he the Kage of Konoha again this time?
[Senju Tobirama]: The system previously indicated that Kakashi was the Sixth Hokage, so the one who joined now might also be the Fifth Hokage…
[Senju Tobirama]: According to what Kakashi said before, the Sandaime should still be in charge.
[Senju Tobirama]: Oh.
Tobirama’s tone seemed to be a little hesitant.
[Senju Tobirama]: I got you, Kakashi!
[Senju Tobirama]: Don’t let that woman outdo you!
[Senju Tobirama]: Didn’t I entrust you to take care of Naruto, Kitahara Kaede and the others?
[Senju Tobirama]: And now…
[Senju Tobirama]: Tell it now.
[Senju Tobirama]: Uh… what do you want me to say? And we are still fighting now.
[Senju Tobirama]: It’s already this time, why are you still caring about the fight!
[Senju Tobirama]: The focus now is not on Zabuza!
[Senju Tobirama]: Our top priority now is to intercept that guy named Mei Terumi!
[Senju Tobirama]: That guy really either keeps silent or makes a big splash!
[Senju Tobirama]: This guy has already noticed that the alias of this small group is the small group that broadcasts live broadcasts of Kitahara Kaede.
[Senju Tobirama]: So… even if she didn’t know that Kitahara Kaede possessed the Rinnegan, she also discovered the importance of Kitahara Kaede.
[Senju Tobirama]: So I just kidnapped her!
[Senju Tobirama]: Damn you! I underestimated her just because she’s a woman.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: The Rinnegan…
However, Mei Terumi suddenly spoke in the group.
Tobirama quickly shut up.
He found himself getting really excited.
Then the cards were revealed.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Tobirama, calm down.
【Fighting Records of Tobirama】: Huh…
And Izuna was watching the show.
It is true that most of the people in the group are from Konoha, but he is different.
First of all, he died before Konoha was established.
Then the eldest brother Uchiha Madara became the first rebel ninja in Konoha.
So it doesn’t matter which side he stands on.
Well…it’s okay to watch Senju Tobirama get humiliated.
[Senju Tobirama]: Calm down, Kakashi, and act quickly. You are the only one among us who is still alive and can act.
[Kakashi]: I understand.
Kakashi: Then I will persuade him… But how can I persuade him now…
[Kakashi]: Now we are blocked by the water wall!
When Mei Terumi appears
And now I understand… this was intentional to surround Kakashi.
In other words, when she first appeared, she showed her special effects, making her image quickly attract people’s attention.
However, the water wall that was created actually surrounded Kakashi.
Because she knew that Kakashi was the only living person in the group.
So even if they wanted to kidnap someone, it would be enough to isolate Kakashi alone.
But they didn’t notice this, and thought that Mei Terumi couldn’t stand Zabuza’s Water Dragon Bullet and just showed it off.
The result was to separate Kakashi and Zabuza, two troublesome guys.
In other words…
Is Mei Terumi’s thinking also so terrifying?
Senju Tobirama really found that he had underestimated the other party.
[Senju Tobirama]: The water array wall is simple.
[Senju Tobirama]: You use the water wave to directly cut through the water array wall.
[Kakashi]: But… I can’t.
[Senju Tobirama]: It’s okay, I will teach you. If you can copy Zabuza’s Water Dragon Bullet, then you can also learn Water Array Wall!
[Senju Tobirama]: Follow me in making hand seals!
Kakashi quickly focused his attention on the small group.
This move was actually quite reckless.
Because although he was wrapped up by Mei Terumi’s water array wall,… there was also Zabuza, who was equally unlucky, next to him.
So, his action of focusing his attention on the small group now was like… giving up resistance to Zabuza.
Although Zabuza didn’t understand why Kakashi suddenly became quiet, he also knew… he was unlucky today.
The Mizukage has come out to catch people.
And it would be difficult for him to avoid it…
So now it’s better to think about how to survive.
then.
Kakashi was given a short period of time to study.
Tobirama is a master of water jutsu and can unleash amazing water jutsu and special moves even in places without water.
And Kakashi is also a genius.
“Follow me and make a seal…”
“Depend on……”
“Kakashi what’s wrong with you?”
“How come you can’t make just three seals?” Senju Tobirama instructed personally.
“No…that…” Kakashi’s movements were a little stiff.
“What’s wrong with you, Kakashi!” Tobirama said dissatisfiedly.
And the opening in the pillar room,
“Well… Tobirama, don’t be so impatient. You’re disturbing Kakashi’s mentality.”
“and……”
“I don’t even know about the seal…”
In a corner of the small group, the souls of several people gathered together.
The Great Pillar looked at Tobirama’s seal formation and complained, “Isn’t ninjutsu just a clap of hands?”
“…” Tobirama. “Brother, shut up!”
“Hmm…” Hashirama’s mood instantly dropped after being yelled at by his younger brother.
“Kakashi, hurry up!” And Tobirama continued to look at Kakashi.
“Um…I see.”
There is only one reason why Kakashi found it so difficult to learn Tobirama’s Water Style…
His soul body does not have the Sharingan. In other words, he is now a pure naked student.
Then the understanding and concept of Water Rush Wave is definitely not as good as when using the Sharingan.
Could it be that you call yourself a genius, but are actually not that great?
I used to think that it was the Sharingan that held me back, but now that I don’t have the Sharingan, am I not a genius anyway?
Kakashi’s emotions instantly turned into autism.
Minato couldn’t stand it anymore.
[Namikaze Minato]: This… calm down, everyone. Things are not that bad.
[Senju Tobirama]: How can you be so calm!
[Senju Tobirama]: That Mizukage guy has no moral principles and actually bullied us so that we can’t leave the group.
[Senju Tobirama]: Then he directly seduced Kitahara Kaede in front of everyone.
[Senju Tobirama]: I’m so mad!
[Namikaze Minato]: How should I put it? I think Kitahara-kun will never leave Konoha.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Eh? Fourth generation, why do you say that?
[Minato Namikaze]: It’s very simple.
[Namikaze Minato]: From my observation of Kitahara-kun along the way, I can tell that he has been hiding his strength, or in other words, he only shows the part that he needs to use.
[Namikaze Minato]: If he wanted to leave the village for something, then couldn’t he have left the village a long time ago?
[Namikaze Minato]: After all, with his strength, let alone the Fifth Hokage, the Fifth Mizukage, the Fifth Raikage, and the Fifth Tsuchikage, who can’t he do?
[Senju Tobirama]: That’s right.
[Senju Tobirama]: Then…
[Namikaze Minato]: So don’t worry. He has the strength, if he wanted to leave, he would have left long ago, we can’t stop him.
[Namikaze Minato]: Then I certainly won’t be deceived by Mei Terumi.
[Senju Tobirama]: I see.
[Senju Tobirama]: Mei Terumi’s unconventional behavior just now disturbed my thoughts.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Look…
[大柱子傻傻]: Didn’t Xiao Beiyuan Feng reject Terumi Mei? Phew, that scared me too.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Don’t bully the elderly.
Outside the small group.
Chapter 028: The frightened Oonoki, you young people have no moral principles! (Requesting data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 028: The frightened Oonoki, you young people have no moral integrity! (Request data) Picture and text
“Godaime… Mizukage!”
Sasuke and Naruto were still in the boat, but they suddenly felt that…the boat of friendship was about to capsize.
Because they were originally classmates with Kitahara Kaede, and now they are assigned to Kakashi’s group.
In the blink of an eye, Teacher Kakashi was trapped, and then… Kitahara Kaede was invited to be the Mizukage of the Hidden Mist Village.
What is water shadow?
This may not be easy to describe, but everyone in Konoha wants to be Hokage.
A ninja who doesn’t want to become Hokage is not a good ninja.
The Hidden Mist Village, like Konoha, is one of the five great ninja villages, and the value of the Mizukage… is also the value of the current Third Hokage.
Although they would not say they were jealous or envious, Sasuke and Naruto both had the feeling that their ideals were being fulfilled by someone else.
“The Fifth Mizukage?” Kitahara Kaede asked.
“That’s right.” Mei Terumi said. “I am the current candidate for Mizukage, and I can choose to give up my position.”
“So if you come to the Hidden Mist Village, I can lead the way for you.”
Mei Terumi said, “I still have this ability.”
There was something meaningful in her words, and she did show her strength when she appeared on stage just now.
The Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama’s Water Dragon Bullet still requires hand seals, but her combination attack does not require it.
So her strength is beyond doubt.
“Really…” But Kitahara Feng just responded.
Judging from the original work, the Hidden Mist Village actually appeared during the Five Kage Summit, and at that time, Mei Terumi was extremely powerful.
Plus, she’s a female Mizukage, so she’s very imposing.
But, the Hidden Mist Village… has no wealth.
If you don’t understand at all, then just because she’s a beautiful female Mizukage and she pulls you back, you might be fooled.
This Hidden Mist Village is probably a poor and rip-off place.
Judging from the original work, Chojuro is the only choice as the Sixth Mizukage, so there is no need to go to the Hidden Mist Village.
“I can’t do it, thank you.” Kitahara Feng said.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Why was I rejected?
[Namikaze Minato]: Well…it’s normal.
[Namikaze Minato]: After all, you came in a little late.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]:? ?
Mei Terumi didn’t react for a moment.
[Namikaze Minato]: Before meeting Zabuza here, Kitahara-kun and his men had captured two other Chunins, as you saw. They…leaked information about Zabuza.
[Namikaze Minato]: And then he also told about the situation in the Hidden Mist Village.
[Namikaze Minato]: So the Hidden Mist Village is… not attractive to Kitahara-kun, or it should be said to be troublesome.
[Minato Namikaze]: Then isn’t it reasonable for him to refuse?
Minato was in a better mood and explained things to Mei Terumi.
Things aren’t going well over there right now.
Kakashi’s soul body was scolded by the second generation and was practicing Water Rush Wave, while the first generation was autistic.
Lord Izuna was watching.
It’s just like Konoha Kindergarten, it’s very difficult.
So Minato took care of Mei Terumi.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: I see. The trump card has indeed been revealed.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: That’s right…
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: As expected, the Hidden Mist Village’s delusions are just delusions.
Tobirama finally stopped teaching Kakashi.
[Senju Tobirama]: Ha, Mizukage, you finally show up.
[Senju Tobirama]: I really underestimated you.
[Senju Tobirama]: Originally, since I saw you were a woman, I didn’t bother with you.
[Senju Tobirama]: And then you come and abduct our Konoha’s genius!
[Senju Tobirama]: You are such a thick-skinned guy!
[Senju Tobirama]: Are you bullying Konoha’s no one?!
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: Calm down, Second Hokage. You have to think about this: after I gave the conditions, Kitahara-kun resisted the temptation. Does that mean he has a strong desire to belong to Konoha?
[Senju Tobirama]: Hmm…
Tobirama simply folded his hands and looked at Mei Terumi’s soul.
[Senju Tobirama]: So you continue to speak, and I continue to listen.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Okay, I admit that the situation in the Hidden Mist Village is very bad, and I can’t fix it by myself.
[Senju Tobirama]: Tell me the current situation of the five major ninja villages!
Tobirama’s tone turned stern.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]:…
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: …I understand.
So, Mei Terumi told Tobirama the current situation.
At the same time, she also blew up the wealth of the Hidden Mist Village. After the Blood Mist Village, the number of ninjas in her village was still more than 6,000, but… less than 2,000 of them could be used, which was a very miserable situation.
And ever since she assassinated the Fourth Mizukage Yagura and discovered that Yagura was being controlled, she did not immediately ascend to the position of the Fifth Mizukage.
But even before she took over, she knew that the Hidden Mist Village was on the verge of collapse.
It was difficult for her to pull it alone.
[Senju Tobirama]: Is that so…
After reaching this conclusion, Tobirama actually felt… more at ease.
Because he is different from Anijia who was silly and thought he was the strongest but ended up asking for peace, he hates human nature more.
According to Kakashi, Konoha currently has less than 3,000 ninjas that can be used.
The situation is not good.
But… the Hidden Mist Village is now in decline, so Konoha still has the advantage.
Tobirama felt like he had discovered a blind spot.
There are not 3,000 ninjas in Konoha?
It should be impossible.
Even after experiencing the Second Ninja World War and the Third Ninja World War… Oh, Minato said that during his time the Nine-Tails attacked the village, and many ninjas were lost.
Less than 3000?
This value is still a bit strange.
Guang Guang is the Uchiha clan, this and
At least we can accumulate 1,000-2,000 people.
The number of ordinary ninjas in Konoha is decreasing so fast now? There are less than 1,000 of them?
Or is there something wrong with the Uchiha?
Otherwise, Kakashi was assigned to lead Naruto in such a special capacity, it was impossible that he was just randomly matched with Uchiha Sasuke who had very poor qualifications?
The more Tobirama thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.
But this time.
【？ ？ ？】：Um…can you let me talk now?
A voice interrupted Tobirama’s thoughts.
【？ ？ ？】：I know nothing now.
[Senju Tobirama]: You call me old man? You fellow?
【？ ？ ？】：Hmm? Wait a moment…wait a moment…my eyesight is not very good, but…
【？ ？ ？】：Sir Senju Hashirama, Senju Tobirama!
【？ ？ ？】：Namikaze Minato! ???
【？ ？ ？】：Has this old man been under an illusion?
[Namikaze Minato]: Is it the Tsuchikage Ōnoki?
[Third Tsuchikage – Ohnoki]: Yes… Namikaze Minato… Konoha’s Fourth Hokage, aren’t you… dead?
[Senju Tobirama]: Welcome to the afterlife. Ohnoki, it took you so long to come down.
Tobirama greeted politely.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ohnoki]: !!! Hey!
[Third Tsuchikage – Ohnoki]: My heart!
Oonoki suddenly felt his breathing spasm.
Chapter 029: Zabuza cried just by looking at it, have I become a supporting role? (Requesting data) (Old version)
Ōnoki breathed in and out heavily.
61 years have passed since the founding of Konoha Village, and Oonoki has grown from a young boy into an old man.
But his big, collapsed nose makes him very iconic.
The moment his title appeared, Tobirama discovered his identity.
This was the young man who followed the Second Tsuchikage when Hashirama invited the Five Kage to a meeting in the past.
The soul body of Tobirama looks young and delicate.
But Ohnoki is already very old and he often wonders if he is going to die.
But he has not yet trained a Tsuchikage who can be entrusted to the Iwagakure Village… He trained Deidara before, but Deidara ran away.
So now he can only focus his energy on his granddaughter Heitu.
But… Black Soil is not good enough now…
[Namikaze Minato]: Well, Second-generation sir, even the Third-generation Tsuchikage was frightened.
[Senju Tobirama]: This is really boring.
Tobirama uttered a disdainful sound.
[Senju Tobirama]: Then let me introduce myself again. Welcome to the Konoha Exchange Group.
[The Third Tsuchikage-Onoki]:…
Oonoki blinked.
Because the screen of the system on his chest didn’t prompt that this was a [Communication group for descendants and juniors?(^_-)] or an alias [Live broadcast of Kitahara Kaede’s small group][Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: Oh! Mei Terumi!
Ōnoki discovered Mei Terumi.
[Hokage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Oh! Isn’t this the Third Tsuchikage? You know my information even though I’m not even a Mizukage yet. Does that mean… you’ve actually been paying attention to the situation of the five major ninja villages? Do you want to take advantage of the weakness of the Hidden Mist Village and attack it?
[Senju Tobirama]: Is that so?
Tobirama took action very quickly.
It should be said that he discovered the meaning of Mei Terumi’s words.
Mei Terumi said that the Hidden Mist Village is weak, while Ōnoki is strong.
Similarly, according to Kakashi, Konoha is not much better than the Hidden Mist Village.
Let’s suppress Onoki first.
The Five Great Ninja Villages The Five Great Ninja Villages, the Mizukage is a fence-sitter, and now he wants to seduce Kitahara Kaede, so it is impossible for him to take action.
So now if we can suppress Ohnoki of the Iwagakure Village, then… the Iwagakure Village will also be at peace.
So… Terumi is meditating and needs to rest and recuperate, so isn’t it the same for Konoha as well?
So Tobirama immediately realized that this was a signal sent to him by Mei Terumi to knock on Ōnoki.
If Ōnoki gets scared, then the Hidden Mist Village is safe and Konoha is also safe.
Tobirama accepted the kindness shown by Mei Terumi and immediately started to show his strength.
Tobirama raised the fingers that were pressing on his left shoulder.
moment.
A strong momentum rushed directly towards Oonoki!
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: Hmm——
Ohnoki’s body actually fell directly to the ground.
You have to know that Ōnoki is the oldest among the current five Kages, and at the same time… he is also the strongest Kage.
But just in front of Tobirama…there was no resistance at all.
This is the terrifying power of Konoha from the past.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Tobirama!
Dazhuzi hadn’t reacted yet and thought Tobirama was bullying the old man.
So he spoke.
【大柱子傻汉】: Take your hands and fingers away.
Even more terrifying green chakra immediately burst out from the body of the First Hokage.
[Namikaze Minato]: Is this the power of the First and Second Hokage?
[Namikaze Minato]: It made me feel the difference in level all of a sudden.
Minato also started to complain.
As for Kakashi.
Kakashi has shut himself off.
really.
The title of the Sixth Hokage at the beginning was false, but the title of the weakest Hokage was correct.
He is indeed the weakest.
[Senju Tobirama]: Humph!
Although he felt that his elder brother was lacking in intelligence again, Tobirama found that Ōnoki was completely lying on the ground and unable to move, so he felt that his goal had been achieved.
He withdrew his fingers and momentum.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: Ahem…
Feeling the pressure on his body ease, Ōnoki breathed desperately.
[Senju Tobirama]: Oonoki, welcome to the communication group.
[Senju Tobirama]: After the First Ninja World War, your Iwagakure Village was quite willing to participate in the Second and Third Ninja World Wars, and performed quite well.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: Um… this…
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: I don’t want to do this either, but if we in the Iwagakure Village don’t fight, we will be beaten.
[Senju Tobirama]: I think it shouldn’t be difficult for me to see the alliance contract between you and Konoha.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: Hmm… This, I need to think about…
[Senju Tobirama]: Don’t you agree?!
The aura on Tobirama’s body seemed to emerge again.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: Uh… no, I’ll write it right away. I’ll write it right away.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ohnoki left the game][Everyone]: Absolutely amazing!
[Senju Tobirama]: It seems that Ōnoki’s courage is even lower than I thought.
[Senju Tobirama]: Brother, you idiot, I was just criticizing Ōnoki. The current situation is still the Five Great Ninja Villages, and according to Mei Terumi, Konoha has gone from first to last.
[Senju Tobirama]: But the Sand Village is at the bottom.
[Senju Tobirama]: But the Kumogakure Village and Ōnoki’s Iwagakure Village are still very strong.
[Senju Tobirama]: So I was hitting him.
[Senju Tobirama]: He’s scared, so doesn’t that give Konoha a chance to buffer its losses?
[Dazhuzihanhan]:?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Hey! You think so much!
[Senju Tobirama]: Fortunately, big brother, you had my assistance before, otherwise I am really worried that the village would have been divided up in the past 10 years under your leadership.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Hey hey hey!
[Senju Tobirama]: After all, you are a person who can even send the tailed beast away. Look how much trouble you have brought to the village now. There are less than 3,000 ninjas in the village.
So, at this moment, there is one more person who is autistic in the small group.
But in the outside world.
bump!
“Water Style: Water Rush Wave!”
Kakashi finally learned the Water Rush.
“This is not even on the same level!”
No matter how dumb Zabuza was, he discovered that the water array wall used by Mei Terumi was not something that could be easily broken by someone of his level.
So… if Mei Terumi wants to catch him… it’s like catching a chicken.
And to be able to invite such a strong man from the Hidden Mist Village to come and capture him, he is really… lucky.
Zabuza laughed at himself.
Zabuza decided to give up resistance, but found that Kakashi, who broke through the water formation wall, ignored him, and Mei Terumi also ignored him.
Kakashi returned to the boat and sat down with his hands on his knees.
“Hey! Kakashi-sensei…”
“Why are you so autistic–” Naruto and Sasuke discovered Kakashi’s special state.
And on the other side of Mei Terumi.
“What do you like to eat?”
“What’s your favorite fruit?”
“Which part do you wash first when you take a shower? I like to start with my shoulders.”
“Dog pie? Cat pie?”
“Do you have a girlfriend currently?”
“…” Kitahara Kaede. “I declare that I will not go to the Hidden Mist Village.”
“I know.” Mei Terumi said. “But I can go to Konoha.”
Zabuza suddenly realized that no one paid any attention to him…had he become a supporting role?
Chapter 030: The first time the wallet was bulging, Naruto cried, Minato cried! (Old version)
In the face of absolute strength, resistance is useless.
Zabuza was caught by the current Mizukage candidate.
Mei Terumi took full control with ease. Not only did she not ask for money, she also arranged for Zabuza to go back and kill Kado, and asked for Kado’s money to be counted overnight.
In other words, they have to bear the blame.
Generally speaking, if a ninja kills people and robs them, it is very damaging to his honor.
But the Hidden Mist Village is already rotten, so it doesn’t matter if it gets worse.
And Zabuza is a traitor.
So there is no shame on Mei Terumi’s part.
But she also has conditions.
She wanted to beg for Zabuza’s life, and then arrange for Zabuza to contact other rebel ninjas after completing the mission, and try his best to bring them back to the Hidden Mist Village.
It’s a good use of everything.
“Are you sure?” Zabuza looked at the future Fifth Mizukage doubtfully.
Because what Mei Terumi said was to correct the past and then bring back the other ninjas who came out of the Hidden Mist Village.
It is simply incredible to pardon so many rebellious ninjas and then collect them all.
“Sure.” said Mei Terumi.
“First of all, you are not as strong as me and you can’t beat me.”
“Then… in your rebel ninja team, there is a guy called Mizunotsuki Haku, he uses ice escape.”
“Just following your words, his talent will be drowned out.”
“But when he returns to the Hidden Mist Village, he will have an official identity and receive formal instruction.”
“After all, Ice Escape has been recorded in our village in the past.”
“And you’ve discovered that the child’s talent is stronger than yours,” said Mei Terumi.
The information obtained here was actually in the small group, where the two deceived Chunins from the Hidden Mist Village betrayed Zabuza and told everything.
Mei Terumi heard it at that time.
But now it can be used as a bargaining chip to threaten Zabuza.
“It seems that those two idiots revealed too much information!” Zabuza said dissatisfiedly.
But his figure disappeared with a bang.
Obviously accepted this outcome.
He became a rebel ninja because of the Blood Mist Village.
Becoming a rebel ninja, accepting missions, and accumulating wealth is also in the hope of recruiting soldiers and then counterattacking the shitty Mist Village.
But Mei Terumi accomplished his goal…
What’s the meaning of his life?
So he had no choice but to accept it.
That guy Bai always said he wanted to be Mr. Zabuza’s tool…
That guy is really talented.
It’s really a waste to follow him.
Finding a direction for Bai is the only thing Zabuza can do after losing his big goal.
··········
The others also looked at Mei Terumi.
Mei Terumi felt a little embarrassed about this.
“We in the Hidden Mist Village have had a very dark era in the past. Generally speaking, the rebel ninjas all want to revive the Hidden Mist Village and restore it to its original state.”
“People like Zabuza probably want to accumulate strength and then strike back at the Hidden Mist Village to prove himself.”
“And I am a…”
“I ascended to the throne by killing the Fourth-Daime Yagura.”
“The Blood Mist Village has now ended.” Mei Terumi introduced herself.
Naruto was startled.
It turns out that this beautiful blue sister actually killed her own shadow.
“This is to put order out of chaos,” said Mei Terumi. “So I don’t regret it. Otherwise, the Hidden Mist Village would be completely gone.”
“In other words…if the shadow is wrong, then we have to take action…” Sasuke murmured.
“Speaking of which…” Sasuke suddenly said, “You are discussing such secret information, and if the client Dazna hears it…”
“…” What Sasuke said made sense.
After all, they were just talking about letting Zabuza attack and then dividing up Cardo.
He actually told the secret.
“Don’t worry.” Kitahara Feng walked out from the tree.
And everyone discovered that old Mr. Dazna under the big tree had been sleeping for a long time.
He knocks Dazna unconscious.
“…”Everyone.
You are worthy of it.
············
Another 15 minutes passed and the 3-hour small group live broadcast ended.
And the chat group for the descendants and younger generations?(^_-) is also closed.
But everyone has already arrived at the road to the Land of Waves.
Everyone stayed at Mr. Dazna’s house. Since it was a fishing village, there were lots of seafood, which was quite good for the group of people coming from Konoha.
Apart from this.
“Come…eat more.”
Mei Terumi peeled shrimp for Kaede Kitahara.
Kitahara Feng refused at first, but she started peeling shrimps again.
“Sasuke, I’m so envious…” Naruto said. “I also want to peel shrimp for Kitahara-kun to show my gratitude.”
“I owe him a huge favor and I don’t know how to repay him.” Naruto said while eating.
Sasuke felt that something was wrong with Naruto.
Kakashi thought Mei Terumi was too obvious.
It was just that Lord Tobirama, who was the one who could speak, couldn’t come out, and the small group was also closed.
Kakashi could only behave himself.
After all, he couldn’t beat Mei Terumi.
And… after being scolded like that by Lord Tobirama today, Kakashi deeply doubted his own talent.
Without Obito’s Sharingan, would I be trash?
Is the only achievement that can be achieved like Asuma’s?
He is very autistic.
And on the next morning.
There was news.
Zabuza brought back three scrolls. He had completed the task, and the scrolls were what Kitahara Kaede and the others wanted this time. They were the property of Xi-Cado.
“This is the Sealing Scroll,” Kakashi introduced.
The small group for today’s share has been opened, and he was finally comforted by Minato-sensei.
So my mood has become more stable.
Then he remembered his duty and began to explain the ninja tools.
“For ninjas, it’s all direct combat.”
“So it’s very troublesome to carry too many weapons or luggage.”
“So people who are good at sealing techniques developed a sealing scroll.”
“You can seal items directly into the scroll.”
Kakashi said.
Then.
“The seal is lifted!”
Kakashi spread out the three scrolls and used the seal removal technique.
“Wait a moment–“
And the masked Haku Mizunotsuki who was with Zabuza seemed to be reaching out to stop him.
But it was too late.
A moment.
The room was filled with money and the windows burst open.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: It’s incredible.
[Senju Tobirama]: Are merchants so rich?
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: How should I put it, Cardo is a bad guy who exploited the Land of Waves, but…all we see is that he exploited this one area, but he has actually exploited many other places.
[Namikaze Minato]: But in that case… Mingbao finally has money.
Minato’s focus was on his son.
And Naruto at this time.
“ha……”
“So much…money…”
“Hey… this denomination.”
Naruto was sitting on the ground when a banknote floated into his hand.
He seemed unable to understand the numbers above.
“This is in denomination of 10,000 ryo.” Sasuke said.
“Eh? Do you have 10,000 taels of money?” Naruto said.
[Namikaze Minato]: Wow, my Mingbao. I have never seen even 10,000 ryo.
Chapter 031 Kakashi-sensei, where did the Fourth Hokage’s fortune go? (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The Ninja Rabbit I picked up turned out to be Princess Kaguya: Chapter 031 Kakashi-sensei, where did the Fourth Hokage’s fortune go?
It took some time to loot, count, and sell off Cardo’s assets.
But in the end, Zabuza exchanged all the things for money according to Mei Terumi’s request, so it took some extra time.
But seeing so much money… even Kakashi, who is a hard worker, feels…
Eh…
Isn’t being a ninja the easiest way to make money in the ninja world?
He began to doubt his career as a ninja.
“The total figure is three hundred and twenty-six million taels.”
Zabuza took the explosive meter from Haku and reported.
“So much money?”
Naruto, Kakashi, and Sasuke were all a little shocked.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: This number… Tobirama, when I was Hokage, how much was the village’s annual income?
[Senju Tobirama]: Big brother, please shut up. I feel bad that you sold the tailed beasts at such a low price.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Uh…
[Senju Tobirama]: And there is a problem in comparing the money in the past with the money now.
[Senju Tobirama]: Purchasing power should be taken into consideration.
[Senju Tobirama]: @Kakashi, @Mei Terumi, how many ounces of rice are there now?
[Kakashi]: I see.
[Kakashi]: According to the price of rice in Konoha.
[Kakashi]: This money can be exchanged for 60 million kilograms of rice.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Sixty million… kilograms!
Dazhuzi was stunned for a moment.
[Senju Tobirama]: I just piled 60,000 of them in your room, big brother.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Oh, so many… Oh my gosh!
[Senju Tobirama]: It is indeed a good sum of money.
“Then, Lord Mizukage, are you sure you don’t want to take a penny?” Kitahara Feng said.
“Yes.”
“They’re all yours.” said Mei Terumi.
However, she also felt some regret.
There are few ninjas in the Hidden Mist Village, and because of the Blood Mist Village, the Hidden Mist Village has a very bad reputation, so there are few missions assigned to them.
The Hidden Mist Village has been innocent for many years.
It would be nice if there was some money to improve it.
Compared to the relationship that can be built with Kitahara Kaede, this money is obviously not worth mentioning.
“Is that so…” Kitahara Feng did not comment.
“It’s just…” Kakashi said, “Kitahara-kun, why do you want money?”
This question was not actually asked by Kakashi, but by Tobirama himself.
Hope to obtain Kitahara Kaede’s value of money.
He felt that Kitahara Feng was a genius, and it would be a pity if he fell into the trap of money.
“Money…”
“It’s a comfortable thing to have money.”
“For example, you can gain confidence.”
“Because you don’t have the pressure of money, you have more choices to make,” said Kitahara Feng.
“I see.” Naruto said. “That means that once you have assets, you can be more confident.”
“It makes people feel at ease!”
“Yes.” Kitahara Kaede said. “If you have money, then… Naruto, you can also choose not to be a ninja.”
“…” Naruto. “Don’t be a ninja.”
“There’s no need to risk your life.” Kitahara Feng said.
“…No need to risk your life.”
“You have one more option.” Kitahara Feng said.
“…One more option.” Naruto repeated it again.
He has repeated Kitahara Kaede’s words three times.
“No!” But Naruto said. “I want to be a ninja, I want to be a Hokage, and let all those who look down on me recognize me!”
Naruto suddenly became irritated.
OK
Uzumaki Naruto instantly became full of energy.
However, when Kitahara Kaede felt that Naruto was like he used to be, he felt a little embarrassed.
Start pointing with both hands.
“I also don’t want the chakra system that Kitahara Kaede released for me to go to waste.”
“So I want to become stronger.”
“You gave me the chance to become a ninja…”
“Then I want to become stronger, and then strong enough, and then protect you!”
Kitahara Kaede felt that this line was even more wrong than the appearance of the Mizukage.
If Hinata had said this to him, he might have agreed.
But…this is Naruto.
The person is wrong, and the gender is wrong.
“Anyway.” Kitahara Kaede said. “Naruto, come on.”
“But I do have something curious that I want to ask Mr. Kakashi.” Kitahara Kaede said.
He was asking Kitahara Kaede just now.
Now he was being questioned.
“Kakashi-sensei, you are undoubtedly a mission-hardened person.”
“I have completed 33 S-level tasks, 244 A-level tasks, and 340 B-level tasks.”
“There are two people in the village who have surpassed your record.” Kitahara Feng said.
“Two more people?” Kakashi blinked.
How could he not know?
“One is Jiraiya.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“Oh… Lord Jiraiya…” Kakashi nodded.
“Then it’s probably for Lady Tsunade…” Kakashi said.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Tobirama, did I hear correctly just now? I heard Tsunade, is this Tsunade-chan?
[Senju Tobirama]: It should be Tsunade.
[Senju Tobirama]: After all, she is the only one called Tsunade.
[Namikaze Minato]: It should be Lady Tsunade. Lord Jiraiya is my master, and Jiraiya is also a disciple of the Third Hokage.
[Senju Tobirama]: I see, then he must be Tsunade’s companion.
[Senju Tobirama]: Then why does Jiraiya make money for Tsuna?
[Namikaze Minato]: How should I put this…
Minato seemed to be considering whether or not to save face for Tsunade.
[Senju Tobirama]: Go ahead, Minato.
[Namikaze Minato]: Actually, Lady Tsunade was depressed for a while, then she gave up being a ninja and went gambling, owing a lot of money.
[Namikaze Minato]: Jiraiya-sensei has been paying off her debts, and then he wrote a book, which sold well, and then he paid off the debts…
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Ah, this… Fortunately, Konoha does not have a family dynasty.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Otherwise… I’m really worried that the village will be lost to Tsuna. She likes gambling because she learned from me, but I didn’t expect her to gamble so much…
[Senju Tobirama]: Then who is the other hardcore player?
[Kakashi]: Hmm…just call him the Liver Emperor.
Kakashi just realized that he had actually completed so many tasks.
Became a mission maniac.
At this time they heard Kitahara Feng say.
“The other person is Minato Namikaze, the Fourth Hokage.”
“He participated in 54 S-level missions, 346 A-level missions, and 456 B-level missions.”
Because Minato is Kakashi’s teacher, some of Kakashi’s missions overlap with Minato’s.
“Kakashi-sensei, what are your assets?”
“Forehead……”
“About 130 million.”
He didn’t care much about money, and he didn’t count that much.
“So, after the Yondaime passed away.”
“Where did his assets go?” Kitahara Feng said.
[Namikaze Minato]: Eh!?
[Minato Namikaze]: Yes, if I die, where will my money go?
[Namikaze Minato]: I have a house in the village, but I only spent 8 million, but my assets are probably more than 200 million. Because my wife Tsunami and I carry out missions together, the income is also quite good. However.
[Minato Namikaze]: Wait a moment!
[Namikaze Minato]: My money did not fall on Mingbao, and Mingbao did not even recognize the denomination of 10,000 ryo.
[Namikaze Minato]: I have 200 million, but my Mingbao doesn’t even recognize 10,000 yuan.
[Namikaze Minato]: Why is this happening?
[Senju Tobirama]:…….
Kakashi felt that there was really no way to cleanse the Third Hokage.
Because Naruto is the orphan of Minato Sensei.
Even if it’s because Naruto’s identity as the fourth-generation son is not announced, it’s exaggerated not to give Naruto a penny.
Kakashi probably knew that the Nine-Tails attacked the village and that training ninjas required money, so the village was in a difficult situation before.
Then perhaps Minato-sensei’s assets were misappropriated.
But…you embezzled Minato-sensei’s money, aren’t you going to return it?
He can’t do it all at once.
ps: Push down the old book [I was broadcast live while taking the Chunin Exam! ] Author: Naruto the Shadow
Chapter 032: Chat group of descendants, Jiuwei has the highest seniority! ? (Requesting data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The Ninja Rabbit I picked up turned out to be Princess Kaguya: Chapter 032, the descendant chat group, the Nine-Tailed Fox has the highest seniority! ? (Seeking data) Picture and text
The mission of Wave Country is to escort Dazna back to Wave Country.
But the core is not him, but the benefits of the Wave Country.
After all, we have come all this way to see Tubo Elementary School or to see that there are no ninjas there!
Kitahara Kaede and his team obtained Kado’s assets, and then gained the friendship of the Hidden Mist Village. Although it was conspicuous that they brought a future Mizukage with them on the way back, it was still a great victory.
Only the world with Cardo injured is completed.
“Kakashi–“
“As expected of you, the task is completed very quickly—”
When they returned to Konoha, the two gatekeepers at the entrance of the village began to greet them.
The entire Konoha is a circular area, a bit like a basin, surrounded by walls and with only one entrance and exit.
Then two Chunins were responsible for guarding the entrance and exit.
Izumo and Kokotetsu.
The two of them were students of the same class as Kakashi, but… Kakashi was a genius and they could never catch up with him, just like Kakashi is now an elite jonin, while the two of them are still chuunin.
“Ha… Yeah.” Kakashi responded indifferently.
“Huh?”
Izumo felt that something was wrong with Kakashi.
“And then there’s Kakashi’s team…”
“Come in–“
Izumo recognized Naruto, he was the village’s Nine-Tails Jinchuriki after all.
They are different from ordinary ninjas. Although they are not so perverted and repulsive, they also know that Naruto is now Kakashi’s disciple.
So he kept his mouth shut.
Uchiha Sasuke is also there.
The orphan of the Uchiha clan.
Then the one with golden pupils is… the kid named Kitahara Kaede who Iruka mentioned when he was drinking and who didn’t show his full strength.
Then they saw Mei Terumi behind Kitahara Kaede.
Mei Terumi revealed her identity.
“Wait a moment……”
“The Mizukage candidate…”
“Hold on……”
“Let’s go and report it.”
“The third generation will be here soon.” Gang Zitie was stunned, then immediately asked Izumo to stay where he was and went to report the news himself.
“…” Mei Terumi shrugged helplessly.
[Senju Tobirama]: Even a Mizukage candidate has to be greeted by the Kage of our own village.
[Senju Tobirama]: Konoha has really lost its backbone.
[Big Pillar Silly]: ? ? Isn’t this okay? There is no problem. After all, Terumi Mei is also the future Fifth Mizukage, so she is also a Kage.
[Senju Tobirama]: Brother, you don’t understand.
[Senju Tobirama]: A weak country has no diplomacy.
[Senju Tobirama]: Because we are weak, we bow down and kneel.
[Senju Tobirama]: As expected… the village is in a terrible state now.
Amid Tobirama’s sigh, Kitahara Kaede and the others returned to Konoha.
Because of Mei Terumi, Kakashi, as the senior ninja traveling with Mei Terumi, needs to wait for the Sandaime to arrive and then receive Mei Terumi.
So this is communication that has directly risen to the shadow level.
But it has no effect on the younger generation.
After all, socializing and contact between villages are too far away for them who are just Genin.
“Are you sure this is okay?” Kitahara Feng said.
As the next Mizukage of the Hidden Mist Village, Mei Terumi became a public figure when she came to Konoha.
That means…she can’t act arbitrarily and can’t come to see him.
Although she is not very narcissistic, Kitahara Kaede can still realize that the reason why Mei Terumi appeared here and followed her to Konoha was because of him.
Compared with the current direct disclosure of public identities, it is not convenient at all.
“I have considered my actions carefully.” Mei Terumi gently lifted her brown hair that was brushing across her cheek, revealing her beautiful ears.
She said,
“And if the Sandaime comes, that’s perfect. I brought the alliance and friendship agreement signed with Konoha.”
In other words, this is carrying out the duties required of the next Mizukage.
Her Hidden Mist Village also needs to get along well with other ninja villages so that it can take the time to recuperate.
So she was right.
“Besides, you’ve just finished the mission and you want to relax for a while, right?” Mei Terumi turned into a caring sister.
“So I won’t be so tactless as to disturb you.”
“Keeping distance can bring you closer.”
“It will only make you feel troubled, right?”
She directly held Kitahara Feng’s right hand, held his hand up, and the warmth passed to her.
“You may think I am very utilitarian.” Her dark green eyes stared at Kitahara Feng’s face.
The tone was gentle and sincere.
“I am indeed utilitarian, I don’t deny it.”
“Kitahara-kun, my judgment of people is not wrong. You will definitely grow up in the future and become someone that everyone wants and looks forward to.”
“And all I can do now is to be someone you can trust before others find you.”
“Of course, I really hope you can give me this chance.”
Having said this, she let Kitahara Kaede go.
It should be said that she is worthy of being the female Mizukage who supports the ruined Mist Village in the original work.
He does things very carefully without leaving any room for mistakes.
Moreover, her caring older sister side is revealed. Although I know she is acting, this girl is really amazing.
“Cough cough cough…”
However, Kitahara Kaede has not revealed his attitude yet, but the Chunin Izumo, who stayed behind to wait for news, seemed to be stuck.
Mei Terumi claims to be the next Mizukage of the Hidden Mist Village… so… she must be close to the Sandaime.
It is the symbol of the village’s highest power and strength.
The result is like this now… He is trying to please a new Genin in Konoha!
Izumo was even more surprised to find that Mei Terumi was acting like a gentle older sister and showing kindness, while the members of Kakashi’s team turned a blind eye.
Could it be that he was the only one who was caught in the illusion?
“Get used to it.”
“We are still waiting for the Sandaime to come.” Kakashi said. “Don’t spread things that shouldn’t be spread.”
“Well… I understand, Kakashi-senpai!” Izumo nodded quickly.
If word got out that the Mizukage had abducted a little boy from Konoha… he would be doomed.
So, with Izumo’s interruption, Team 7, where Kitahara Kaede was, began to disband.
Except for Kakashi who stayed where he was, he, Naruto and Sasuke started to move around.
Sasuke and Naruto finally had some money, so they made an appointment to go to the ninja tool shop together.
They also invited Kitahara Kaede.
But Kitahara Kaede refused.
After all, Black Hinata is responsible for all his ninja tools.
If I went with them, I would be asked, “What? You didn’t ask me out but went out with Sasuke and Naruto instead.”
or.
“Has your relationship with men become so good?”
“Do you want Sasuke Naruto, or do you want me?”
It would be troublesome if it turned out like this.
Naruto’s condition was a little off, and what he said in the Land of Waves almost made people think he was confessing his love.
So it’s better to increase the distance a little bit.
It only took Kitahara Kaede 10 minutes to reach her apartment.
He met a rabbit that was completely white, even its eyes were clear white.
This rabbit is very cute and its paws are red.
Looks beautiful and seductive.
And its often expressionless look makes it seem particularly cool.
At this moment, the little white rabbit is still on the windowsill.
But the moment Kitahara Feng entered the door, it turned around.
“oh!”
“You took the initiative to welcome me.”
“Have you felt lonely during the two days I was away from home?”
“Did you finally remember that you have an owner?”
Kitahara Feng used the technique of instant body movement to come in front of the little white rabbit.
Then reach out your hand.
His rabbit disappeared from his sight again, and appeared on the table behind him when it reappeared.
When I turned around, I saw it sitting there quietly.
“……”Little white rabbit.
The little white rabbit seemed to frown.
Because it found that Kitahara Kaede’s speed seemed to have increased again.
“That’s really uncute.” Kitahara Kaede said. “But I’m not in a hurry. Anyway, I have plenty of time to train you slowly.”
The little white rabbit glanced at Kitahara Feng coldly, as if blaming him for his audacity.
But at this time, Kitahara Feng gave up touching it and opened the refrigerator instead.
“As expected…”
“If something isn’t placed directly in front of you, you won’t move at all.”
He took out sliced ​​carrots, the rabbit’s staple food, from the refrigerator.
It’s already prepared and placed in the refrigerator, but the rabbit won’t eat it on its own initiative.
Kitahara Feng then put the carrot in front of it again.
The rabbit did not refuse this time. It took it with its paws and then took two bites gracefully.
“Speaking of which.” Kitahara Kaede said, “It is said that the current tailed beasts are a collection of chakras.”
“What do you think if we gather all the tailed beasts together?”
Kitahara Kaede looked at her Ninja Rabbit.
“……!”
The rabbit’s body seemed to freeze for a moment, but soon became indifferent.
And Kitahara Kaede continued to stare at it.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: The rabbit in Xiaobeiyuanfeng’s home is still so cool.
[Senju Tobirama]: Yes.
[Namikaze Minato]: Hey, Kitahara-kun rejected Mingbao’s invitation. Is he trying to distance himself from Mingbao?
[Namikaze Minato]: Mingbao finally has a friend.
[Namikaze Minato]: Hey! Hey! Hey!
[Namikaze Minato] Minato sighed three times directly.
[Senju Tobirama]: Minato, calm down. It’s not a big deal to refuse once.
[Senju Tobirama]: It would be strange if we stayed together forever.
[Senju Tobirama]: Don’t you think that there’s something subtly wrong with what your Naruto said to Kitahara Kaede in Wave Country before?
[Namikaze Minato]: Eh? Is there a problem?
Are both this father and son naive?
And at this moment everyone found a new prompt in the system.
[Senju Tobirama]: Is there another new member coming in?
[Senju Tobirama]: I had hoped that he would be the Fifth Hokage or the Seventh Hokage… but now…
[Senju Tobirama]: There are more and more people in this group who are not from Konoha…
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Yes…
[Welcome Yang Jiuwei to join the chat group for descendants and younger generations?(^_-)][@九尾, you are the oldest one now. ][Come and meet the younger generation.][Your old acquaintance is also here.][Senju Tobirama]: ? ? Nine-Tailed Fox? The oldest one! ?
[Namikaze Minato]: Yang Nine-Tails? Shouldn’t it be inside Mingbao?
ps: Woo woo woo, please give me some data. I am staying up late to type, typing desperately, and typing with a typing speed of only 2000. Are you really not going to give me any flowers?
Chapter 033: Thousand-year-old Nine-Tailed Fox, who is older than me? Oh… She, then it’s all right! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The Ninja Rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 033: Thousand-year-old Nine-Tails, who is older than me, oh… her, then it’s all right! (Request data) Picture and text
If Tobirama and the others had treated this small group as a Konoha small group when they first joined the group, then it would have been acceptable.
But it happened quickly.
Mei Terumi joined the group, and then Ōnoki also joined the group…
Doesn’t this mean that it’s not unique to Konoha?
But even so, it is barely bearable.
But what’s happening now?
[Senju Tobirama]: Why can the tailed beasts also join the group?
[Yang Jiuwei]: …
In everyone’s field of vision, they could see a new seat appearing in the space, and on that seat appeared a fox with fiery red hair, long claws, and a long face.
Its characteristic is that its ears are quite long.
And this is the tailed beast.
It’s the Nine-Tailed Fox.
This is the real Nine-Tailed Fox.
Except for Kakashi, all of them have personally come into contact with the Nine-Tails.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: It really is the Nine-Tailed Fox.
[Senju Tobirama]: Even the Nine-Tails has joined in. I am increasingly confused about the mechanism of this group.
[Namikaze Minato]: Could it be that Mingbao’s seal has been broken? !
[Senju Tobirama]: Namikaze Minato, calm down.
[Namikaze Minato]: No, I can’t stay calm, because if the tailed beast is released, the jinchūriki will die immediately.
[Namikaze Minato]: Then Mingbao…
[Namikaze Minato]: @Kakashi, what on earth happened?
[Senju Tobirama]: Minato, calm down!
[Senju Tobirama]: First of all, don’t forget that we died and then were able to come to this group.
[Senju Tobirama]: So what’s so strange about a sealed Nine-Tailed Fox?
[Senju Tobirama]: Then we can infer that your Mingbao is fine!
[Namikaze Minato]: Uh…
[Namikaze Minato]: Yes, that’s right…
[Kakashi]: Minato-sensei…you called me…um…
Kakashi just came online but seemed to be losing his voice.
Because the seat he was sitting in was facing the Nine-Tailed Fox, and then he saw the Nine-Tailed Fox… and its mouth with sharp teeth was slit towards him.
Kakashi instantly lost the ability to move.
Senju Hashirama noticed Kakashi’s expression.
This was the first time Kakashi encountered such a fearful expression.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Hmm…
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: It seems that the younger generations of Konoha are very afraid of the Nine-Tails.
[Namikaze Minato]: After all… when the Nine-Tails attacked the village, the village suffered too much damage.
[Namikaze Minato]: And I also died at that time.
Minato gave an explanation.
The First and Second generations are too powerful, so their fear of the tailed beasts is incomprehensible.
After all, the first generation can suppress %…
However, at this time.
[Yang Nine-Tails]: Damn… Senju Hashirama, this annoying chakra!
[Yang Nine-Tails]: It’s actually Hashirama Senju’s chakra!
[Yang Jiuwei]: You bastard, I finally see you again!
[Yang Jiuwei]: He used Thousands of Moves, let me have 999 moves, and then caught me with just one hand!
[Yang Jiuwei]: Even at that time, you still said I was too strong!
[Yang Jiuwei]: I was put in prison for 60 years!
Minato took back his words.
The First and Second generations… it is indeed impossible to understand their fear of the tailed beasts.
The first generation master… this is too strong.
[Welcome to join the chat group for descendants and juniors?(^_-)][This group ignores time and space, ignores distance and death, and connects the past, future and present.][Members who meet the requirements will be invited to join the group][Minimum Shadow level to join the group or have the title of Shadow][@Yang Jiuwei, congratulations on joining the group][This group is also known as the live broadcast of Kitahara Kaede. Every day, there will be a 3-hour live broadcast of Kitahara Kaede’s whereabouts.][Yang Jiuwei]: I see.
[Yang Jiuwei]: I was wondering why that guy Uzumaki Naruto changed so suddenly.
[Yang Jiuwei]: And that guy Kitahara Kaede can use the Rinnegan.
[Yang Jiuwei]: As a result, you guys are still unwilling to leave here and stay in the ninja world.
[Namikaze Minato]: Um… Nine-Tails, you are inside Naruto’s body…
[Yang Jiuwei]: Oh…the annoying Minato is here too.
[Yang Jiuwei]: Give me back my half body.
[Namikaze Minato]: I can’t do that.
[Yang Jiuwei]: Humph!
The Kyuubi seemed unwilling to pay any more attention to Minato.
Jiuwei began to read the system instructions in front of him carefully.
Watch the on-screen instructions for using the claw system easily and casually.
[Senju Tobirama]: Speaking of Kyuubi, you can actually read.
The Nine-Tailed Fox set its sights on Tobirama.
[Yang Jiuwei]: The second generation Hokage…
[Yang Jiuwei]: Humph, your tone is the same as that of Uchiha Madara, whom I hate the most.
[Yang Jiuwei]: You humans are so proud and ignorant that you only treat the tailed beasts as tools, or… deny the wisdom of the tailed beasts.
[Yang Nine-Tails]: What will be the fate of those of you who denied the tailed beasts?
[Yang Jiuwei]: Three Ninja World Wars broke out in the Ninja World.
[Yang Jiuwei]: The peace you yearn for will never come.
【Fighting Records of Tobirama】: Uchiha Madara? I heard this name.
[Tobirama’s Records]: So you have met my elder brother.
[Yang Jiuwei]: Uchiha clan… He looks exactly like that brat Uchiha Sasuke.
[Tobirama’s achievements]: No, that guy is not me. I am much more talented than him.
Uchiha Izuna doesn’t like being confused with Sasuke all the time.
After all, their talents are different.
[Yang Jiuwei]: All of you are the same. You Uchiha clan are all the same, or you ninjas are all the same.
Kyuubi seemed very cold.
Or maybe the tailed beasts are all very cool.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: It seems that Kyuubi is very cool.
[Senju Tobirama]: But just now you said that the Nine-Tailed Fox is of a very high generation.
[Yang Jiuwei]: Don’t you understand yet?
[Yang Jiuwei]: Please read the instructions carefully.
【Yang Jiuwei】: Chat group for descendants and juniors.
[Yang Jiuwei]: And I… am a tailed beast. You humans, with a short life span of less than a hundred years, can you compete with us in seniority?
[Yang Nine-Tails]: I am a tailed beast that has lived for a thousand years!
[Yang Jiuwei]: So… of course it’s… the biggest!
Tobirama wanted to refute, but found that he couldn’t win the argument.
The tailed beasts have indeed lived for a very long time, and records related to them can be traced back thousands of years.
So…Kyuubi is really of a very high generation.
[Senju Tobirama]: There’s something wrong with the Nine-Tails’ condition.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Yes. Can it say that?
[Namikaze Minato]: Is it possible that it has been sealed up all the time, and then it lacked someone to talk to, so it contacted and talked?
[Yang Jiuwei]: You guys are as annoying as ever.
At this time, everyone found that a prompt appeared in the system.
[Yang Jiuwei, because you are the most senior member at present, you are given a special title, Old Jiuwei]【Old Nine-Tail】: …
[Old Nine-Tailed Fox]: What a crappy title. I don’t want it!
[Congratulations to Nine-Tailed Fox for his new title – Nine-Tailed Fox]【Nine Lamas】：……
[Nine Lamas]: …What kind of title is this? It’s obviously my name.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Do the tailed beasts have names?
Kyuubi discovered that it really could not communicate with humans.
[Nine Lamas]: No matter what, I am the oldest now!
[Because Kyuubi made a wrong judgment, he got a new title – the Thousand-year Second]How did the Nine-Tails find out that besides the ninjas who were mad at it, now this small group was also poisonous?
When thinking like this.
It noticed the live broadcast being conducted by the center of the small group.
In the live video, Kitahara Kaede is looking at his rabbit.
Jiuwei stared at the video with his eyes fixed.
[Ku Lama]: I see… Then I can only be second in command.
[Namikaze Minato]: Eh… why?
Chapter 034 The Little White Rabbit’s Second Bite! (Requesting Data) (Old Version)
[Senju Tobirama]: @Kurouma, Nine-Tails, please explain.
【九拉马】：What are we fighting for?
[Senju Tobirama]: You bastard!
[Dazhuzi Silly]: Well… Tobirama, don’t be angry. Kyuubi, then just tell me.
[Nine Lamas]: Senju Hashirama?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Yes. It’s me.
The time of the Nine-Tailed Fox seemed to have stopped, but when everyone was feeling strange, the Nine-Tailed Fox started moving again.
It turns out that it is organizing language.
[Kurama]: I am a thousand-year-old tailed beast. We tailed beasts have existed since the era of the Six Paths Sage.
[Nine Lamas]: So in terms of seniority, you are the oldest.
[Kulama]: But… I am not the oldest among them.
【Kurouma】: And then… I can’t tell you the rest.
You said you couldn’t tell me, but now you’ve told me everything.
In other words, are there any restrictions that prevent it from saying it?
[Senju Tobirama]: That would be really boring.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Tobirama, is it my illusion that you have been targeting the Nine-Tails?
[Senju Tobirama]: This is called training.
[Senju Tobirama]: This guy has attacked Konoha three times in a row. If he doesn’t adjust himself properly, he might still do it knowingly.
[Namikaze Minato]: Oh! I see, the Second-Day wants to prevent the Nine-Tails Rebellion from happening again.
Minato clapped his hands softly. So that’s what it meant.
If that was the case, then he agreed.
The reason is very simple. Although the soul body of the current Nine-Tailed Fox has joined the small group, its true body is still sealed in Naruto’s body.
If the Nine-Tails becomes well-behaved, won’t Naruto be safe too?
So if Tobirama wanted to do this, Minato agreed.
[Nine Lamas]: If you say so, I am still innocent.
[Kurama]: I attacked Konoha twice. The first time, I met Uchiha Madara. When the illusion was lifted, I saw Senju Hashirama trying to hit me.
[Jiulama]: It was even more so a dozen years ago.
[Kurama]: I was also caught in an illusion. When I removed the illusion, I saw the ninjas from Konoha rushing towards me to kill me.
[Nine Lamas]: I was acting in legitimate defense!
[Kurouma]: It was you, Minato, who cut me in half and then continued to seal me.
[Nine Lamas]: I will remember this grudge.
[Senju Tobirama]: The tailed beasts seem to have a low resistance to the Mangekyō Sharingan.
Tobirama began to analyze.
[Senju Tobirama]: If Uchiha Madara’s control of the Nine-Tails was an accident, then it is impossible for him to control it twice.
[Senju Tobirama]: Nine-Tails, when you attacked Konoha, was that masked man Uchiha Madara?
【Nine Lamas】: I don’t know.
[Senju Tobirama]: …Are you sure you don’t know?
[Kurama]: I lost consciousness when the damn Uchiha’s Mangekyō came over. I know nothing.
Kyuubi still looked indignant.
Because this is too embarrassing for the tailed beasts.
At this time, new changes occurred outside the small group.
“What do you think if all the tailed beasts are gathered together?” Kitahara Kaede said as she looked at the ninja rabbit holding carrot slices in its paws.
[Namikaze Minato]: I always feel that Kitahara-kun’s words have some hidden meaning.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Yes, gather all the tailed beasts together.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: This is the first time I’ve said this…
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: But I never thought of this model in the past.
[Namikaze Minato]: Could it be that…
[Namikaze Minato]: I understand.
[Kakashi]: What? Minato-sensei?
[Namikaze Minato]: Kakashi, you are here.
[Namikaze Minato]: I kind of understand now. Kitahara-kun seems to suspect that his rabbit is a tailed beast.
[Senju Tobirama]: Tailed beasts? That’s a good guess. It’s possible, but this isn’t the nine-tailed beast we’re familiar with.
[Tobirama’s Records]: So it could be mimicry? I know that the tailed beasts can also grow in size.
[Senju Tobirama]: Mimicry?
[Senju Tobirama]: That’s right, how could the Byakugan appear on a rabbit? So it’s most likely a tailed beast in disguise.
[Namikaze Minato]: Then I can first rule out the possibility of Nine-Tails mimicry.
[Namikaze Minato]: After all, the Nine-Tailed Fox is here.
Kyuubi closed his eyes and said nothing.
Just the moment it saw Kitahara Kaede’s little white rabbit, it felt terrified and more or less guessed the identity of this [Tailed Beast].
To some extent, their guess was correct.
But these human assumptions are also wrong to some extent.
But… why did this [Tailed Beast] appear here now…
This left Kyuubi completely puzzled.
“Tsk—”
However, at this time Kitahara Kaede made a sound, because the Ninja Rabbit suddenly bit him again.
[Namikaze Minato]: Did you take another bite?
【Nine Lamas】: Take a bite?
[Namikaze Minato]: Yes, before, the Ninja Rabbit bit Kitahara-kun, and then he obtained the Rinnegan.
Is that the feeling at that time?
Kyuubi is of a very high generation, and this is not just Xiaoqun’s random judgment.
After all, it existed before the development of the ninja world, and it and the other eight tailed beasts all reside in the body of the Six Paths Sage.
And the Sage of Six Paths.
The bloodline is unique, the most important manifestation of which is the Rinnegan.
The Rinnegan is a pupil technique above the Mangekyō Sharingan of little guys like Uchiha Madara.
That’s why it had no resistance when Kitahara Kaede used the Rinnegan.
Kitahara Kaede’s Rinnegan was not inherited from her own bloodline… but was bitten by Ninja Rabbit.
And if the identity of this ninja rabbit is not guessed wrong… then the identity should be that existence.
And now it is here, still in this form… Could it be that it wants to cultivate and use Kitahara Kaede’s hand to remove its own seal?
[Namikaze Minato]: Nine-Tails, do you understand something?
Minato noticed Kyuubi was in thought.
[Nine Lamas]: I don’t know and I don’t want to say.
Then you know something.
[Senju Tobirama]: Well, the last time Kitahara Kaede was bitten, a Rinnegan was bitten out.
[Senju Tobirama]: What will happen this time?
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: I’m not sure, but it can’t be Wood Release.
As Dazhuzi started to speak, he discovered that green chakra appeared on Kitahara Feng’s body.
Chapter 035: Tobirama’s Autism: My painstaking research yielded no results, but a rabbit bites and has Wood Release? (Old version)
Wood Release.
What is Wood Release?
Wood Release is the exclusive skill of the first Hokage, the Bloodline Limit.
At first people thought it was the bloodline limit of the Senju clan, but after the death of the first generation, no one inherited this bloodline limit.
After the death of the first generation, the Ninja World War broke out.
Taking the Nine-Tails’ safety into consideration and also considering how to influence the outcome of the war, Tobirama took his eldest brother’s cells for research.
In other words, he wanted to develop Wood Release again.
The first generation of cells are also called Wood Release cells.
Failed.
The members of the Senju clan were unable to withstand the cells of the first generation, and none of the experimental subjects from other ninja villages who were captured survived.
There is no need to even mention Wood Release.
Although disappointed, Tobirama interrupted his research on Wood Release.
Then the matter was also shelved.
After that, he could only rely on himself to go to the battlefield, and then use the Impure World Reincarnation and the Multiplying Exploding Talisman to attack the enemy generals in all kinds of shameless and desperate ways.
final……
The First Ninja World War ended with Konoha’s victory.
However, when he personally took the Sarutobi, Utane Koharu, Danzo, Akimichi Tofu, and Uchiha Kagami’s team, who he had trained, to the Kumogami Village to sign a contract, they encountered a rebellion by the brothers Kinkaku and Ginkaku, so he died to protect Sarutobi and the others.
This is his life experience.
Wood Release… If Wood Release could be mastered and passed down, then the village might not be like it is now with less than 3,000 usable ninjas.
He was somewhat unconvinced in his heart.
And now.
If Ninja Rabbit bites Kitahara Kaede, Kitahara Kaede will be able to perform Wood Release or something… He doesn’t believe it.
[Senju Tobirama]: It can’t be Wood Release.
[Senju Tobirama]: After all, I have studied a lot.
[Senju Tobirama]: It took a lot of effort.
[Senju Tobirama]: If Wood Release is so easy to use, then what’s the point of my research!
[Senju Tobirama]: So I don’t admit it.
[Senju Tobirama]: If I could really use Wood Release, I would stand upside down right now.
[Namikaze Minato]: Um… Lord Nidaime, your emotions fluctuate greatly.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Um… Tobirama, don’t say these things casually.
[Senju Tobirama]: In any case it can’t be Wood Release.
Kakashi: Actually…
And Kakashi spoke.
[Kakashi]: After the Second Hokage, the Third Hokage continued to conduct research on Wood Release in order to prepare for the Ninja World War.
Kakashi: And then…
[Kakashi]: Finally, there was a person in Konoha who could successfully use Wood Release.
[Kakashi]: His name is Tenzo, and he was later named Yamato by the Sandaime. He is my junior who joined the Anbu and is now the vice-captain of the Anbu.
[Kakashi]: He can use Wood Release.
【Nine Lamas】: Hahahaha…
Kyuubi, who was considering keeping silent just now, suddenly laughed out loud.
【Nine Lamas】: I am dying of laughter…
[Kurama]: Senju Tobirama, look, Wood Release has appeared, you can stand upside down.
[Senju Tobirama]: …The tailed beasts are just annoying. What I meant is that it’s impossible for Kitahara Kaede to perform Wood Release so easily…
[Senju Tobirama]: It doesn’t mean that subsequent research will have no results.
[Senju Tobirama]: The research conducted by Sarutobi and his colleagues is also based on my research.
[Kakashi]: That’s indeed the case.
[Kakashi]: Yamato’s Wood Release is not complete.
[Kakashi]: It is impossible for him to use Wood Release to conquer the world as the first generation did as recorded in the literature.
[Kakashi]: But Yamato’s Wood Release is also very useful. It can be used to benefit the village, to manufacture basic equipment, to build houses. It is very convenient.
[Senju Tobirama]: Then it is an incomplete Wood Release, so I can’t do it like my eldest brother.
[Big Pillar Silly]: Yeah… But can Wood Release also be used to build a house? This is the first time I’ve heard of this.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Hmm?
[Senju Tobirama]: What happened to Anika?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Tobirama…
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Wait a moment!
[Dazhuzihanhan]: I sensed a familiar aura emerging from Xiaobeiyuanfeng’s body… This aura is…
[The Third Tsuchikage – Ohnoki is online]At this time, Ohnoki was already online.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: Uh…it’s not an illusion after all.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: It seems that I have really come to an extraordinary place.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: Mr. Hashirama, Second Hokage, I have already written the letter of alliance with Konoha.
[Senju Tobirama]: Oh. Ohnoki. Then I’ll leave it to Sarutobi.
[Senju Tobirama]: I don’t have time to pay attention to you now.
As expected, Ohnoki felt that Tobirama and Uchiha Madara were very similar, both of whom were very ignoring.
Once the goal is achieved, ignore the tool.
It’s simply too much.
Ōnoki didn’t dare to say anything more. He knew very well that he might be the strongest among the five Kage now, but… he was the weakest under the First and Second Hokage.
Not to mention…
Oonoki quickly checked the list of group members.
Senju Hashirama, Senju Tobirama, Namikaze Minato, Kakashi, Ōnoki, Mei Terumi, Nine-Tails…
There is actually a nine-tailed fox.
But…Oonoki isn’t too fond of the tailed beasts.
There was only one person he cared about.
There is no Uchiha Madara yet.
But… there are so many people from Konoha… what if Uchiha Madara appears in the future?
He is not afraid of Senju Tobirama but of Uchiha Madara.
Uchiha Madara has this kind of personality. No matter whether you are right or not, as long as he thinks you are wrong, you are wrong.
Konoha had long ago announced to the outside world that Uchiha Madara was a traitor.
Uchiha Madara is a person with a very different personality. Who knows if he will still side with Konoha?
So Ohnoki thought it was safer to stay close to Konoha.
At this time, he looked at the live broadcast in the small group.
During the live broadcast, green chakra appeared from Kitahara Kaede’s body.
Then Ohnoki’s brows twitched.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: Eh… this little fellow…
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: He can use Wood Release.
Ōnoki uttered a sigh.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: As expected, even a lean camel is bigger than a horse in Konoha.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: There is still someone who inherited the Wood Release of the first generation, just like I inherited the Dust Release of my master.
[Namikaze Minato]: Eh? Third Tsuchikage, Kitahara-kun knows Wood Release?
[Third Tsuchikage – Ohnoki]: Yes, this green chakra is from Lord Hashirama.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: I understand. I was wondering if this feeling was so familiar…it turns out this is the same chakra as mine.
[Senju Tobirama]: Cough cough cough…
And Tobirama started coughing violently.
Because… he tried his best but failed, while Sarutobi’s team worked out Yamato’s Wood Release based on his research, which was neither here nor there.
As a result… Kitahara Kaede used Wood Release… So simple?
Chapter 036 Naruto’s invitation! Kakashi’s fig leaf! Part 1! (Request data) (Old version)
As a ninja, is it difficult to perform Wood Release?
If it were Yamato, he might think that using Wood Release is difficult.
But Kitahara Kaede is different.
He had thought about Wood Release.
Wood Release is exclusive to Hashirama Senju, but before him, the True Thousand Hands had also been used by Asura.
And even earlier, when the two brothers of the Six Paths Sage were fighting against the Ten-Tails controlled by Kaguya Ōtsutsuki, they also used the True Thousand Hands.
So what is the pillar?
Hashirama is the reincarnation of Ashura, and… uses Wood Release, isn’t that reasonable?
His talent and strength are strong, strong enough.
So he made full use of Ashura’s chakra. In addition to the True Thousand Hands, he also opened up other ninjutsu, and that was… Wood Release.
The above content is a summary that Kitahara Kaede made after collecting books and documents after coming to this world.
But I never expected that this would happen to me.
He could feel the unique chakra surging up.
In other words…I have Ashura Chakra in my body?
This year’s Ashura’s chakra should be possessed by Naruto’s body.
So… I am now…
He could feel that if possessing the Rinnegan at the beginning was a complete improvement in level and class, then now the Ashura Chakra could give him a solid foundation.
The ultimate move has been fully replenished.
There is a carefree feeling of wanting to release.
“I’m going to find Naruto.” Kitahara Kaede said. “You stay home first.”
“…”Ninja Rabbit.
But this time, the Ninja Rabbit did not obey. Its body disappeared from the table and appeared on Kitahara Kaede’s shoulder.
“You can come too.” Feeling a slight weight on his shoulder, Kitahara Feng did not refuse.
[Namikaze Minato]: Why are you going to find Naruto?
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Hmm… I want to know too.
[Kakashi]: Could it be that it is to test the Wood Release?
[Kurouma]: Kakashi, why do you say that?
[Namikaze Minato]: Wood Release can restrain the Tailed Beasts, but where can he find the Tailed Beasts all of a sudden?
[Namikaze Minato]: He definitely won’t attack his own Ninja Rabbit.
[Namikaze Minato]: Then…
[Namikaze Minato]: The tailed beast that can be used as a demonstration in Konoha right now is…
[Namikaze Minato]: Isn’t it just the Nine-Tails?
Minato guessed.
So he needs my Mingbao.
[Senju Tobirama]: I see… Fourth Hokage, your analysis is indeed correct. Since the Samsara Eye is a pupil technique above the Sharingan, it can naturally directly contact the tailed beast in Naruto’s body.
[Tobirama’s Battle Record]: Hmm, then let me see how the Rinnegan is stronger than the Sharingan.
As the holder of the Mangekyō Sharingan and a genius at that, Izuna could not bear to hear people saying that Uchiha’s Sharingan was not that good.
Moreover, he joined the group late, so he only heard about Kitahara Kaede’s Rinnegan from hearsay.
He has never seen the specific effects.
【Nine Lamas】: …Fuck!
Finding himself suddenly bearing the brunt of the attack, Kyuubi couldn’t help but curse.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: Kitahara Kaede possesses not only Wood Release… but also the Rinnegan…
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: Then the meaning of this group’s existence…
Ohnoki began to think about the information from the small group.
[Children and grandchildren? (^_-) chat group] but also known as [small group for live broadcast of Kitahara Kaede]According to Kyuubi, it is a thousand years old, so it has a high seniority.
And people like him and the first Hokage are just juniors.
The only group that can be compared with this small group in level is the small group that broadcasts live broadcasts of Kitahara Kaede.
Doesn’t this mean… that it is revealing a message?
We need to pay attention to this Konoha ninja named Kitahara Kaede.
Ōnoki is old, but he has accumulated wisdom.
Because the Iwagakure Village has not shrunk as a whole since it was handed over to him, and is currently the most powerful of the five major ninja villages.
So he has the wisdom to maintain the status quo.
So… let’s observe for a while first.
Oonoki then remained quiet.
Outside the small group, Kitahara Kaede had already found Naruto.
Naruto was easy to find, after all, he had said before that he was going to buy ninja tools.
The place where they are is the Tenten Ninja Tool Shop.
I have to say, this ninja tool shop is quite interesting.
Kitahara Feng took a look and saw that the rich lady among the 12 little strong men, whom he had not seen before, was also here.
Tenten, Hyuga Neji, and then Rock Lee, they are the graduates of the previous ninja school.
It may also be because he is the one who looks after the store here every day, so he did not show any obvious aversion to Naruto.
She just yawned and stayed at the cash register.
Naruto and Sasuke just looked at each other’s ninja tool display.
“Kitahara-kun, are you here too? I thought you really weren’t coming…”
“Sasuke originally wanted to buy an Exploding Talisman…but he bought a lot of Exploding Talisman paper…and the talisman paper only costs 100 taels a piece.”
“I don’t know what he’s going to do with it.”
It can be seen that Naruto doesn’t understand much about ninja tools.
“The method of making the Detonating Talisman is similar to Professor Kakashi’s Sealing Technique.”
“But what is sealed is not a thing or an item, but a fire ninjutsu.”
“The fire ninjutsu usually uses the fire ninjutsu great fireball jutsu.”
“And the Uchiha clan is born with fire jutsu, so Sasuke wants to make his own detonating tags, and then in the process, gain experience points and practice fire jutsu to the point where he can use it instantly.”
“In a ninja battle, if both sides are competing in ninjutsu, and if one side achieves instantaneous casting, then the effect will absolutely be unparalleled,” said Kitahara Kaede.
“Yeah.” Sasuke raised his head high when he heard this.
Kitahara Feng’s words touched his heart.
Apparently, even though he had shut himself off during the mission to Wave Country, he now had the talent to become the top of his own ninja school.
Making detonating tags can reduce financial expenditures on the one hand, and on the other hand, it can help you practice the Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique to become proficient, which is a win-win situation.
“But as a teammate, I don’t recommend you to practice Fire Style.” Kitahara Feng said.
Of course he didn’t know that Fire Release is also known as the kind ninjutsu in Naruto.
Basically…it won’t burn people to death.
“The Uchiha’s Fire Style is not competitive. The amount of chakra you have will increase as you age.”
“It will soon exceed Kakashi-sensei’s quantity.”
“So you might as well consider learning Kakashi’s Chidori or Raikiri. In addition to Fire Style, you also have lightning-attribute chakra, right?”
[Kakashi]: Ah, this…
Kakashi found out that he was shot even though he was not at the scene.
Chapter 037 Nine-tailed Fox, I want you to help me practice! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 037 Nine-tailed Fox, I want you to help me practice! (Request data) Picture and text
Kakashi knew that his chakra level was very low, and sometimes he had to go to the Konoha Hospital after returning from a mission.
So he is already a long-time patient in Konoha Hospital.
But… I didn’t expect this reputation to spread here…
“I see… Kakashi…” Sasuke said.
Kakashi knew that Sasuke’s respect for him was fake in the beginning, and when he was not in front of him, he was Kakashi instead of Kakashi teacher.
“You can consult him.” Kitahara Feng said.
Then he pushed Sasuke away.
After all, I didn’t come here to find Sasuke.
“Naruto, I have something to talk to you about.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“I…?”
“If I can be of use…” Naruto immediately touched his head.
“Very good.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“By the way…” Naruto said. “I didn’t think your ninja rabbit would follow you out today.”
“alright.”
“Naruto, you can go and do your own thing.” Kitahara Kaede said.
Naruto was stunned for a moment.
“Is that all right?”
“That’s right.” Kitahara Feng said.
The little white rabbit stayed on Kitahara Feng’s shoulder, and what it felt was naturally the feeling of one second passing.
But what she saw was completely different from what everyone else saw.
This is how it looks in the eyes of a small group of people.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Is this the Samsara Eye…
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Jiuwei… So that’s how I beat you before, I’m sorry.
Hashirama actually apologized to the Nine-Tails.
[Kurama]: …I hate everyone who can use Wood Release!
And the story goes back 1 second.
One second ago, Kitahara Kaede lightly patted Naruto’s shoulder.
Uzumaki Naruto then turned his head.
Then…Kitahara Kaede’s eyes turned purple.
Circles of entanglement, the Rinnegan.
However, as he stared at Naruto, time seemed to stop around him.
Naruto’s time also stopped, the space around him became pitch black, and only a pair of purple eyes appeared in the huge black sky.
Then, because of Xiaoqun’s unique perspective, everyone discovered that Kitahara Kaede had directly entered Naruto’s spiritual space.
In the spiritual space, it was pitch black, and soon a light appeared, and in the light was a river that was only enough to cover the feet.
In front of him was a cage with a fox inside, its eyes closed and its head resting on its folded hands.
It seemed to be resting, but it was more like it was just passing time.
Kitahara Feng came to its cage. There was a seal in front of the cage.
! !
A beast covered with fiery red fur opened its eyes, and its figure was revealed.
It stared at Kitahara Kaede with a cold gaze.
“Nine-tailed Fox.”
Kitahara Feng said, “I hope you can help me practice!”
[Senju Tobirama]: Hmm… that’s a good point.
[Senju Tobirama]: He is about to beat someone up but he speaks so seriously. You can learn from him.
[Tobirama’s achievements]: Senju Tobirama, you damned guy.
Izuna thought about her own life.
He didn’t like Tobirama because this guy always liked to talk about the evil Uchiha, and also developed all kinds of strange ninjutsu targeting the Uchiha.
Very annoying.
Kyuubi didn’t say anything. After all…it was already in the live broadcast of the small group.
Now Kitahara Feng’s actions are actually quite beneficial to it…
It was summoned by the masked man, and then half of it was sealed by Minato using the Demonic Seal, but the other half is now sealed in the body of Uzumaki Naruto.
Minato considered that his son was still too young, so he put a double seal on it.
In other words, the talisman pasted on the outside of this cage can actually suppress the Nine-Tailed Fox.
But this talisman is not that strong. Its chakra has been leaking out and interfering with Naruto.
And now, if Kitahara Kaede comes in…
Because in the small group, it knew very well the reason why Kitahara Feng came to it, which was to try out Wood Release.
However, if it is to be used as an experiment, then… Kitahara Feng will definitely tear open the seal.
Then…it might be able to escape.
[Namikaze Minato]: Not very good.
[Namikaze Minato]: I didn’t react just now, but now I remember that the talisman on the Nine-Tails’ cage cannot be torn open.
[Namikaze Minato]: If it’s torn apart, the situation will become very bad.
[Namikaze Minato]: And I also took precautions… I left chakra in Naruto’s body, so the precautions made by that part of chakra should appear at this time.
[Namikaze Minato]: Why doesn’t he come out?
Minato felt confused.
[Namikaze Minato]: Could it be that as for that insurance… he feels that it doesn’t matter to him even if the Nine-Tails is released?
Minato muttered to himself.
And Mei Terumi took over the conversation.
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: It’s okay to tear up the talisman. Look, hasn’t Kitahara Kaede controlled the Nine-Tails now?
Too.
The moment Kitahara Feng tore open the talisman with his left hand, the cage opened instantly, and the Nine-Tailed Fox’s seemingly motionless and lazy body suddenly deflated.
“roar……”
It uttered a roar.
But this kind of beast-like fighting style is boring.
So it opened its mouth and condensed a Tailed Beast Ball.
The Tailed Beast Ball is the exclusive skill of the tailed beasts. It is condensed from compressed chakra, but it takes time even to condense it.
During this time, Kitahara Kaede did not take any action.
It seemed to be waiting for it to make a move.
“Don’t underestimate me!” The Nine-Tailed Fox roared, and the Tailed Beast Ball was already condensed.
“good!”
Kitahara Feng clasped his hands together and formed a seal.
“Wood Release: Tree World Arrives!”
A large number of tree branches began to appear, directly occupying the entire cage.
But these are just ordinary tree trunks.
In the past, when the Nine-Tails was controlled by Uchiha Madara, it was controlled and used to fight against Hashirama.
So the arrival of the tree world is so familiar that it couldn’t be more familiar.
However.
“Wood Style: Wood Dragon Technique!”
The huge tree trunk was not used by Kitahara Feng to attack, but as material for making a wooden dragon.
The wooden dragon rose from the ground and directly held the Nine-Tailed Fox’s Tailed Beast Ball in its mouth.
But this is the Nine-Tails’ Tailed Beast Ball, and the Nine-Tails is the most powerful tailed beast.
The wooden dragon’s head exploded instantly.
“Wood Style: Wood Giant Technique!”
A wooden giant appeared on the tree trunk.
The Wood Giant grabbed the Tailed Beast Ball directly in his hand.
Then he threw the Tailed Beast Ball out.
“…” Kyuubi seemed to be suddenly enlightened.
It was also the first time it saw someone operate it this way… treating its Tailed Beast Ball as a sphere to play with.
“This Wood Release looks good.”
Kitahara Feng controlled the wood dragon and dropped the Tailed Beast Ball into the air.
And having done so, he stepped out, closed the door, and put the talisman back in place.
The Nine-Tailed Fox’s Tailed Beast Ball fell due to gravity and exploded on its body with a bang.
But Kitahara Feng has already reached outside the seal.
The test is over.
In the outside world, Naruto only felt that one second had passed.
And the Nine-Tailed Fox…was almost roasted by itself.
Chapter 038 Naruto’s invitation! Kakashi’s fig leaf! Next! (Request data) (Old version)
[Big Pillar Silly]: Hmm… Wood Style: Wood Giant Technique, and then there is the Wood Dragon.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Not bad, not bad.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Xiaobeiyuanfeng is a boy who is very much like me.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: The use of Wood Release is indeed very good.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Hmm? Tobirama, what’s wrong with you?
[Senju Tobirama]: %…
[Senju Tobirama]: Ah, it feels like the sound of being hit and having a dream shattered.
[Senju Tobirama]: I have studied my elder brother’s Wood Release so hard in the past, and in order to confirm that my elder brother’s Wood Release is the bloodline limit of our Senju clan, I even used members of my clan for experiments.
[Senju Tobirama]: The experiment failed. Although his relatives did not blame him, he paid too much in the end.
[Senju Tobirama]: And now, the existence of Kitahara Kaede also proves that… Wood Release is not the bloodline limit of the Senju clan.
[Senju Tobirama]: Eh… This is what I’ve always wanted to study, and I sacrificed so much to study it, but in the end, Kitahara Kaede not only obtained it but also mastered it completely.
[Senju Tobirama]: As expected, I am just a useless person.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: So that’s how it is…there is such a thing.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: I’m sorry, Tobirama… My ideal is just an ideal and it can never become a reality.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: And then the younger generations also encountered all kinds of troubles.
[Namikaze Minato]: Speaking of which, @Third-generation Tsuchikage, since you are online, then what the Second-generation said before…
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: Uh…
After being @ed, Ohnoki hesitated for a moment.
Because he knew what Minato was talking about. He had just joined the group the day before and was frightened by that guy Senju Tobirama.
Then, considering that there were many powerful Konoha members in this small group, they considered using the method of reconciliation alliance to gain safety.
Of course, because most of the members of this small group were dead, even though he was scared and signed the alliance letter directly, it has not been sent over yet.
Today, I went online and saw…
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: Got it. I have already written the letter of alliance.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: The Mizukage and Konoha have been allies for 10 years, right?
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: No, Konoha and I signed a 40-year alliance. The Sandaime Hokage seemed very excited.
You guys don’t keep your word!
I clearly said 30 years in the small group before!
Once again, Ōnoki felt as if he had been stabbed by the young man.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ohnoki]: Uh… Then Iwagakure Village is also an ally for 40 years! The covenant, we’ll set off soon!
[Third Tsuchikage – Ohnoki]: Oh no, Konoha is going to hold the Chunin Exam this time, so I will go to Konoha and submit it in person.
The Third Tsuchikage Ōnoki spoke.
His actions seemed to be in direct coordination with Mei Terumi, or directly referenced to Mei Terumi.
Then what was slightly different was that he had to rewrite the letter of alliance and then modify the years.
It is not that he arbitrarily changes the duration of the alliance.
What does alliance mean?
The five major ninja villages signed a peace agreement at the end of the Third Shinobi World War.
A peaceful agreement means no attacks on each other.
But the alliance has become… as long as one party of the alliance is involved in a war, the other party will directly join.
Directly from opponent to ally.
Offensive and defensive alliance.
So how could the Sandaime Hokage not be happy when he received the alliance agreement sent by the Hidden Mist Village?
But the point is not the third generation.
Ohnoki also couldn’t understand Konoha. Why did Konoha, which was able to produce the first and second generation Hokage, go from prosperity to decline when it came to the third generation?
However, he also had his considerations for signing this 40-year alliance.
Once the first generation’s Wood Release technique was invented, other ninja villages had no choice but to surrender.
After all… it’s too strong.
And now… Konoha not only has these past Hokage… but now, there is also a living Kitahara Kaede.
And Kakashi is from Konoha, he can run back and forth between Konoha and the small group, so…
The Konoha side is cheating!
His Iwagakure Village… he is the only veteran, and Deidara has become a rebel ninja, and Kurotsuchi… it will take time for him to grow up, and after growing up, it will also take time for him to stabilize.
So his idea is right.
10 years to give my granddaughter growth, and then 30 years to give her stability.
The Ōnoki family all lived long lives.
Just hang in there.
“Is this all right?”
“Yeah.” Kitahara Kaede said. “The moment just now was enough.”
“…”Naruto???
Although he didn’t understand, Naruto nodded confusedly.
Kitahara Feng raised his hand and touched his shoulder, and immediately touched the soft hair.
Before the little white rabbit could react, he touched its head.
But that doesn’t mean it’s submissive.
He probably hasn’t realized yet that Kitahara Kaede has already tested the Wood Release he has acquired.
“Speaking of which… do you want to come to my apartment later?” Naruto invited.
“I saw Shikamaru and his friends on the road earlier. They were going to eat barbecue…”
“We can totally grill it in the house,” Naruto said.
“I don’t think it’s necessary,” Sasuke said.
“But I have an important announcement.”
“I heard it secretly from Iruka-sensei.”
Iruka is the teacher of Kitahara Kaede, Sasuke and others, and serves as a teacher in the Ninja School. Naruto has done a lot of stupid things in the past to get other people’s attention, so he has had a lot of contact with Iruka.
Then maybe you can get some special news.
“Then just force your way through.” Sasuke immediately changed his tone.
“Then come to my apartment in half an hour.”
Naruto said.
As he said this, he used the transformation technique while intending to buy ninja tools.
He changed into Iruka’s appearance, walked out, and then went to the shop next door.
[Namikaze Minato]: Eh…what does it mean that Naruto turned into Iruka?
Kakashi: This…
[Kakashi]: This is probably because he used his own image to buy things… but he couldn’t buy them.
[Namikaze Minato]: Eh?
[Namikaze Minato]: …? ? ?
Minato was stunned for a moment.
Or maybe he found in his heart that he seemed to have underestimated something…
Half an hour later, when Kitahara Kaede went to Naruto’s apartment, she stood at the door of the apartment, and Minato indeed saw the front of Naruto’s apartment.
[Get out, fox][How can a fox demon be a ninja?][Go to hell——][Namikaze Minato]: Minato… calm down…
[Kakashi]: I’m sorry… I really can’t keep it secret any longer…
[Kakashi]: I’m sorry, Minato-sensei, Naruto is indeed not having a good time.
Chapter 039: Tobirama: Minato, calm down, I still have… a little confidence in Sarutobi! (Old version)
[Kakashi]: I told you before that Naruto’s identity as the Jinchūriki was revealed, but the information that he was the son of the Yondaime was concealed.
[Kakashi]: In addition, after experiencing the Nine-Tails Rebellion, the people in the village are…rejecting his existence.
[Kakashi]: Although Naruto is only the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, people have transferred their hatred for the Nine-Tails to Naruto.
[Kakashi]: So Naruto…even though he was raised, the villagers didn’t recognize him.
[Kakashi]: Even… exclusion and bullying.
[Kakashi]: And the way it is presented is what you see.
[Kakashi]: Garbage will be thrown at the door, and words will be written on the door.
[Kakashi]: And the reason he transforms into other people to buy things in the shopping street is not for fun… It’s purely because he will be driven away by people.
[Kakashi]: People refused to sell things to him.
[Kakashi]: Even so, the form in which it manifests itself is too damaging to a child.
[Minato Namikaze]: I need some time to calm down.
[Namikaze Minato]: I know that being a Jinchūriki might be hard… but… it’s not as hard as this.
Minato’s wife Uzumaki Tsunami was the previous Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
But what he felt was that his wife would constantly attract the attention of other ninja villages, and then send people to abduct her.
But…her own life…is stronger.
Why did Naruto become like this?
Or maybe that’s why Naruto became like this…
Because they had just experienced the Nine-Tails Rebellion, Konoha had directly lost a large number of combat forces… and then there were the emotions of the families of these combat forces…
So all of it was directed at Naruto.
Even though Naruto acted cute, he couldn’t get the right evaluation.
In addition, because Naruto is the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, he is affected by the Nine-Tails’ chakra…
Then the performance is just a tailgate…
Everything…is not going well.
[Namikaze Minato]: Didn’t he see the insurance made from chakra that I placed in Naruto’s body?
And Minato remembered that he also worked in insurance.
But just now, Kitahara Kaede went into Naruto’s consciousness space and easily removed the talisman that sealed the Nine-Tails.
There was no obstruction at all.
What went wrong?
[Namikaze Minato]: No… It’s because I knew that that’s why the chakra insurance didn’t work when Kitahara-kun went to Naruto’s consciousness space just now.
[Namikaze Minato]: The reason is… he saw Naruto’s experience from childhood to adulthood.
[Namikaze Minato]: The seal has not been broken because he is still the Fourth Hokage…
[Namikaze Minato]: Ah… So did I really make a mistake?
Hashirama didn’t know how to comfort Minato.
From the information obtained from Minato, we know that although the strength of the younger Hokage is not very strong, but… the Hokage’s will of fire has been passed on.
Even if it means sacrificing oneself, one must protect the village.
And Minato did exactly that.
He can crush the Nine-Tails with his True Thousand Hands at will, but Minato can’t.
So Minato risked his life.
The Shiki Fuujin was used to seal half of the Nine-Tails, and then the other half was taken away by the Grim Reaper.
This is truly for the protection of the village.
But the final outcome was like this… Hashirama felt sorry.
[Senju Tobirama]: Minato, I know you are very emotional right now, but please calm down for three minutes and listen to me.
[Senju Tobirama]: Just three minutes will be enough.
[Senju Tobirama]: First of all, the current Hokage is still the Sandaime Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen, right? @Kakashi.
[Senju Tobirama]: So… since Sarutobi is in charge, you, Minato, have reluctantly accepted the reasons he gave before, right?
[Namikaze Minato]: …Yes.
Minato responded, and his current state really seemed like he had taken 3 minutes to calm down.
That is to say, even though he is so calm now, if he cannot convince Minato within 3 minutes, Minato’s emotions will explode.
[Senju Tobirama]: Sarutobi revealed Naruto’s identity as a temporary measure. Many people died in the Nine-Tails Rebellion and the fighting power was greatly reduced, so this was a way to protect the village.
[Namikaze Minato]: I know this.
Minato responded.
[Senju Tobirama]: And then… not revealing Naruto’s identity, but that doesn’t mean he won’t reveal it at all.
[Senju Tobirama]: At least we have to wait until Naruto has the power to protect himself, right? So, Minato, although it is very painful, I hope you can give Sarutobi a little more time.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Then, we can also arrange for someone to protect Naruto, right?
[Mizukage candidate – Mei Terumi]: In other words, even if Naruto’s identity as the son of Hokage is not announced, he can still be raised as his own grandson.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Can’t the treatment and stuff be comparable?
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: So why did the Sandaime choose to leave Uzumaki Naruto in the village and let him survive alone?!
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Isn’t this just letting people bully you? You didn’t even stand behind him.
[Senju Tobirama]: Ah this… Mizukage, shut up first!
Tobirama discovered that this option really did appear.
That is, if Sarutobi is generous enough and treats Naruto well…then isn’t it really possible to do this?
If he did this, the people in the village would definitely not dare to reject Naruto, or they would not dare to reject Naruto in such a way on the surface.
So…why Sarutobi?
[Senju Tobirama]: Minato, anyway, I hope you can be patient for a while.
[Senju Tobirama]: I hope to trust Sarutobi a little longer… after all, he is the Sandaime Hokage that I chose.
[Senju Tobirama]: My vision has always been good.
Minato didn’t respond, seemingly trying to hold back his emotions.
But Tobirama knew that Minato’s personality was that of a docile and gentle person.
So, I guess he listened.
[Senju Tobirama]: Naruto’s current condition is still okay.
[Senju Tobirama]: He met Kitahara Kaede and also had Sasuke as a friend.
【Senju Tobirama】: And Kakashi will take care of him. @Kakashi. Right, Kakashi.
[Kakashi]: Ah…well, of course, I’ll try my best.
[Kakashi]: I didn’t know before, but now… I’ll try my best.
Kakashi said quickly.
He could sense that the Nidaime-sama was trying to pull up a collapsing building with his own strength.
And he still hadn’t found out the information about Minato’s property misappropriation…
But now if Minato-sensei can accept it…
As for the missing complement on Naruto’s side… maybe we have to keep it secret.
Because the village still needs stability.
[Considering the small number of people in the group, an additional member is added.][Welcome the blue beast of Konoha to join the group chat][@MattKai, come and say something to everyone.][Your good friend Kakashi is here too!][Congratulations to Might Guy for receiving the special title – Kakashi’s best friend][Kakashi’s good friend]: Hmm?!
[Kakashi’s good friend]: Ha, Kakashi, I see you!
[Kakashi’s good friend]: It seems that I am not under an illusion.
When Kakashi found out that Kai had joined the group, he was stunned for a moment.
But he reacted quickly and stopped Akai from talking nonsense.
[Kakashi’s good friend]: Eh!?
However, Might Guy was surprised.
He noticed Izuna.
[Kakashi’s good friend]: Uchiha Sasuke? No, it seems to be older. Could it be a member of the strange Uchiha clan? No, that’s not right… Didn’t the Uchiha clan get exterminated?
Okay.
Don’t hide it, just leave it like this.
Now the second generation is going to explode too.
Kakashi thought to himself.
Chapter 040 Eh? Second-generation master, don’t you know that the Uchiha clan was exterminated? (Requesting data) (Old version)
[Dazhuzihanhan]: ???
When Might Guy said that the Uchiha clan was going to be exterminated, not only the First and Second Hokage, but even Uchiha Izuna were stunned.
【Tobirama’s Record】: Huh? The Uchiha clan… is gone?
[Kakashi’s good friend]: Yes, our clan was wiped out six years ago.
[Kakashi’s good friend]: And Kakashi also knows about this… Oh… It’s over!
[Kakashi’s good friend]: How could I say such a thing?
[Kakashi]: Kai, don’t talk now.
[Kakashi]: Kai, just look at the system prompt in front of you first.
[Kakashi’s good friend]: Um… well, I didn’t look at it carefully just now. I had just finished the mission and was sleeping in the dormitory, and then I suddenly saw the word “you”.
[Kakashi]: Okay, I got it. Lifelong rivals, lifelong friends, I know all of this. Go read the system’s instructions first.
[Kakashi’s good friend]: Um…Okay!
Might Guy and Kakashi have known each other since childhood.
And the meeting between the two is a bit like that between Naruto and Sasuke.
Kakashi is a genius, while Might Guy is a loser.
Then…as the last one in the group, Might Guy started to catch up.
Even though he was hit hard during the process and was even begged by Kakashi not to continue, he did not give up.
In the end, the two became lifelong rivals.
Of course, they are also good friends.
And now Kakashi asked him to be quiet, and of course he obeyed.
So he looked at the system prompt in front of him.
[This group is for the descendants?(^_-) chat group, and will invite members from all periods to join. Ignoring time, space, and death, the group members come from the past, the future, and the present.]oh.
That’s why he saw the First and Second Hokage… Wait a minute, the First and Second Hokage?
Even the fourth generation is here!
Only then did Might Guy realize that he had been only paying attention to Kakashi and had not noticed that all the previous Hokage were here.
As a member of Konoha, every ninja wants to be Hokage.
And Might Guy is no exception.
So it is impossible not to admire these successive Hokage.
[This group is also known as the live broadcast of Kitahara Kaede’s small group. Every day, there will be 3 hours of live broadcast of Kitahara Kaede’s whereabouts.]oh!
Isn’t Kitahara Kaede Kakashi’s disciple? And he’s also the boy who would send Hinata home as mentioned by Neji…
As a member of the branch family, Neji had followed them several times.
Might Guy quickly sorted out the situation.
Although he looks rough, he is also a jonin himself, so his ability to analyze and obtain information has always been good.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Ah…is this possible?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Tobirama, calm down for a moment.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Isn’t it normal for the Uchiha clan to disappear? Just like our Senju clan.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: If a clan exists, how can a village be formed? So the most important thing is that the village can be integrated.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Then we have to cancel the entire clan.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Isn’t this what our Senju clan is like?
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: So, it’s normal, just calm down.
Hashirama was talking. He was talking about the disappearance of the Senju clan.
At the beginning, he was the patriarch of the Senju clan, so he and Uchiha Madara, the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, founded Konoha.
In order to form a village instead of having one family dominate, he disbanded the Senju clan, and the people of the Senju clan no longer used the name Senju.
Then they intermarried with other families in the village.
Eventually, the Senju clan was integrated into the village.
The village is the Senju clan.
It is great love.
He also mentioned this proposal to Uchiha Madara, but Uchiha Madara refused. The Uchiha clan did not like to intermarry with outsiders.
That was when Uchiha Madara was in charge. After that, when the Sandaime came to power, maybe the Uchiha clan softened their attitude and were willing to integrate into the village?
[Senju Tobirama]: Brother, you should be calmer. Your current mood is not right.
[Big Pillar Silly]: Yes, I feel like I can’t take it anymore. If I heard correctly, what I heard was… the Uchiha clan was exterminated, exterminated! Not disappearing!
[Namikaze Minato]: Kakashi, please tell me everything you know. Don’t hide it anymore.
Ōnoki and Mei Terumi remained well behaved.
Because they all knew that the Uchiha clan was gone.
But these shadows don’t know.
Moreover, starting from the Fourth Hokage, to the Second and First Hokage, their emotions exploded, which was very dangerous! So at this time, let alone being invisible, they even wanted to go offline directly to avoid being blamed.
However, if you go offline, a message [XX has gone offline] will appear, and the system prompt will pop up for everyone to see.
So doesn’t this make it even more conspicuous?
So, the two shadows looked at each other and tried to remain quiet.
[Kakashi]: It happened very suddenly.
[Kakashi]: Six years ago, one of my juniors in the Anbu, Uchiha Itachi, suddenly massacred the Uchiha clan.
[Kakashi]: Then he was listed as a traitor to the village, and the only person left in the Uchiha clan was… Sasuke.
So this is why Kakashi, who is so outstanding, wants to take Sasuke, an Uchiha with average talent, with him.
Because… there is no one left in the Uchiha clan.
ps: I have had a cold these days and my head has been aching all the time, so I have updated less frequently. Please forgive me.
Chapter 041 Polite Tobirama! Damn Sarutobi! (Request data) (Old version)
“Monkey, protect those who believe and trust in you.”
“Then, we will train the next generation who can be entrusted with important tasks!”
“Starting tomorrow, you will be the Hokage.”
The soul of Senju Tobirama closed his eyes.
Because at this moment he recalled his past, recalled that during the First Ninja World War, he took Danzo, Sarutobi and their team to the Cloud Village for negotiations.
But the brothers Jinjiao and Yinjiao rebelled halfway through the journey, so he chose to cover the rear and entrusted his hope and future to his disciples.
He chose Sarutobi Hiruzen to be the Sandaime Hokage.
I hope he can continue to lead the village.
But the current situation…
From the beginning of the small group, to Minato’s experience, Naruto’s situation, and then to the present… the disappearance of the Uchiha clan…
He had probably been deceiving himself from the very beginning.
I just don’t want to believe it.
My choice…was wrong indeed.
Sarutobi…just at the moment when he had to make a choice about who was suitable to be Hokage, Sarutobi showed his determination to die for others.
But his character is timid and weak.
He made the wrong choice.
【Tobirama’s Battle Record】: @Senju Tobirama, Senju Tobirama you bastard! Isn’t it enough for you to kill me? You even wiped out my Uchiha clan!
[Tobirama’s achievements]: @Senju Tobirama, return my Uchiha clan to me!
[Senju Tobirama]: Shut up! Your elder brother’s Uchiha didn’t follow your elder brother in rebelling when he betrayed the village.
[Senju Tobirama]: So the Uchiha clan has nothing to do with you!
[Tobirama’s record]: …Oh.
However, Tobirama’s exaggerated explanation…actually made Izuna shut up.
He is Uchiha Madara’s younger brother, and Madara is the clan leader, so he is the spare tire.
He and his elder brother are on the same page.
Initially, the Uchiha clan, led by the eldest brother Uchiha Madara, and the Senju clan of Senju Hashirama established the village, but later, the eldest brother changed his mind, while the clans sought peace, so they stayed.
Well… in a sense, the Uchiha clan also betrayed their eldest brother.
Then… isn’t it that we are not on the same line here?
The Uchiha clan has become what it is now…it really has nothing to do with him.
Izuna chose not to speak.
But Tobirama’s emotions came up directly.
[Senju Tobirama]: The Uchiha clan was exterminated…
[Senju Tobirama]: How could such a thing happen?
[Senju Tobirama]: …Sarutobi really didn’t do anything.
[Senju Tobirama]: @Minato, I apologize to you. Before, I advised you to give Sarutobi some more time.
[Senju Tobirama]: But now it seems… he really didn’t do anything well.
[Senju Tobirama]: I’m sorry for choosing Sarutobi as the Sandaime Hokage.
[Namikaze Minato]: The Uchiha clan… is… gone… after all…
[Senju Tobirama]: What?
[Namikaze Minato]: I have also considered how to deal with the Uchiha clan, and even had contact with Sasuke’s father, Uchiha Fugaku.
[Namikaze Minato]: I didn’t expect that they would not have a good ending.
[Namikaze Minato]: This Konoha…
[Namikaze Minato]: Is this really the Konoha that I want to protect?
Minato questioned.
But at this moment, no one could refute him.
He is the fourth Hokage, who uses his family and the loyalty of his people to protect the village.
But the feedback he got was…his son was hungry and cold, and he was ostracized and treated as a nine-tailed fox by the villagers.
:……
[Senju Tobirama]: @Kakashi, are you saying that Uchiha Itachi massacred the entire clan?
[Kakashi]: That’s the information I was told, but even as the captain of the ANBU, I don’t know much more.
[Kakashi]: This matter is classified as a SS-level secret, and I don’t have the authority to know. “
[Kakashi]: Ordinary ninjas don’t know either.
[Senju Tobirama]: Damn Sarutobi!
The polite Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama, has an elegant and gentlemanly appearance, but at this moment he started to curse people.
[Senju Tobirama]: I entrusted the village to him, and is this how he raises the children?
[Senju Tobirama]: What? Kakashi, do you have anything else to say?
[Kakashi]: Um… the three disciples trained by the Third Hokage, Lord Tsunade, Lord Jiraiya, and then there is Orochimaru.
[Kakashi]: Among them, Lady Tsunade is your granddaughter. She has excellent medical ninjutsu and is known as the top medical ninja. But… she has not been in charge of the village for more than 20 years, and Lord Jiraiya has also been walking outside and has not returned to the village.
[Kakashi]: And Orochimaru…
[Senju Tobirama]: What’s wrong with this Orochimaru? You said, I can still bear it.
[Kakashi]: Orochimaru became a rebel ninja and experimented on ninjas from the same village. After being discovered, he defected.
[Kakashi]: Although it is not appropriate for me as a member of the Anbu to report this, but… it is said that the Sandaime was able to intercept him at that time, because I was subsequently assigned to pursue Orochimaru.
[Kakashi]: I was cowardly when I faced Orochimaru.
[Kakashi]: But the Sandaime was strong enough at that time.
[Kakashi]: So, we can suspect that the Sandaime let Orochimaru go out of his heart.
[Senju Tobirama]: Hehe…hahahaha…
After hearing this, Tobirama, who was originally angry, actually laughed.
But everyone knows that this is… a laugh from anger.
[Senju Tobirama]: As expected of the Sandaime Hokage that I chose…
[Senju Tobirama]: Well done.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Tobirama, are you okay?
[Senju Tobirama]: Um… I’m fine.
[Senju Tobirama]: I just felt that maybe it would have been better if I had not become Hokage in the beginning.
[Senju Tobirama]: The disciple I chose turned Konoha, which my elder brother founded, into this.
[Senju Tobirama]: According to Minato and Kakashi, Kakashi had to go to the battlefield when he was still a child.
[Senju Tobirama]: So…is it really necessary to protect a village like this?
[Senju Tobirama]: It’s basically no different from the Warring States Period!
[Senju Tobirama]: The children… still can’t live to adulthood! Big brother’s ideal… is completely unrealistic.
[Senju Tobirama]: And the ninja school I founded… is an arsenal for sending children to the battlefield!
Tobirama laughed.
But everyone knows that Konoha’s Second Hokage, the genius Hokage… is going crazy!
Chapter 042: Tobirama wanted to give him a chance, but Sarutobi couldn’t grasp it! (Request data) (Old version)
In the small group, Tobirama’s emotions exploded.
And Izuna, who liked to argue with him, also shut up. Everyone knew that Tobirama’s current state was… very dangerous.
[Alternate Mizukage – Mei Terumi]: …
The two people who were not from Konoha continued to maintain their transparent identities.
The first Hokage, Hashirama Senju, didn’t know what to say.
Or rather…
He was worried about Tobirama’s current condition.
After all… judging from the facts revealed by Kakashi, his initial ideal became a mistake when it became a reality.
He hopes that the Uchiha clan and the Senju clan will join forces.
Then the Uchiha disappeared.
Ah Ban is gone too.
The Senju clan integrated into the village, although their goal was to have a complete Konoha without being influenced by their own family clan.
Judging from the current situation, the Senju clan…even if it is gone, it won’t achieve very good results.
So… the Senju clan was destroyed in vain.
And the younger generations…because his younger brother did not handle the affairs of the five major ninja villages well, he ended up fighting the First Ninja World War alone.
However, the younger brother insisted on using his words of trusting others and believing in excellent descendants… but it also failed because of Sarutobi’s operation.
Not only did the children fail to grow, but… after enduring the teachings of the ninja school, they became bones.
The population of the village was 7,800 in his time, but it became over 10,000 during Tobirama’s reign.
But… there are only 12,000 of them now, and the number of ninjas is even smaller, so there are less than 3,000 of them available…
Hashirama was thinking deeply.
This moment.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Could it be that Ah Ban’s past actions were correct…
Although Izuna wanted to ask Hashirama what he meant by mentioning his elder brother at this time, Tobirama’s condition at the moment was indeed not suitable for talking casually.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Tobira.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Just now you advised Minato to calm down.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Now I advise you to calm down.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Because, there is one thing that all of you have forgotten.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: That means we are the Hokage in the past.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Then you all fulfilled your duties as Hokage.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: So, Hokage, hold your heads up and don’t regret too much.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: I believe there must be a reason why we can be here now.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Then…
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: All we senior Hokage can do is to interfere or set things right to the best of our ability.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Tobirama, you are very annoyed now, but it is useless to lose your temper here.
After all, he is the first Hokage. Although he seems silly in doing things sometimes, he is rational and tolerant.
[Senju Tobirama]: Brother, are you saying… is there still a chance to make amends?
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Why not?
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: And if there is absolutely nothing, then why can we come to this small group?
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Why can we use Kobehara Kaede’s perspective and Kakashi to understand the present Konoha?
[Dazhuzihanhan]: As a Hokage, I certainly didn’t do well enough in the past.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: But I hope Konoha can continue.
[Senju Tobirama]: If there is a chance… then I will make up for my wrong decision.
[Senju Tobirama]: @Kakashi, go get the Book of Seals for Kitahara Kaede.
[Kakashi]: ???
Kakashi was stunned.
The others were also a little stunned.
[Senju Tobirama]: Entrust him to do a task.
[Senju Tobirama]: He can learn whatever is in the Sealed Book, but he must learn one ninjutsu.
[Kakashi]: Uh…
[Namikaze Minato]: Kakashi, do as the Second-Hamita says.
[Kakashi]: Hmm…Okay, then, Second-generation Lord, please continue to give your orders.
[Senju Tobirama]: Let Kitahara Kaede learn the forbidden technique – Impure World Reincarnation.
[Kakashi]: Impure World Reincarnation, Nidaime, do you mean…
[Senju Tobirama]: Yes, let Kitahara Kaede bring me out of the world.
[Senju Tobirama]: Then Kakashi, go to the grave in the back mountain and dig me out. Don’t worry about whether you are powerless to protect your ancestors. I will forgive you.
[Senju Tobirama]: What? Kakashi, you are so fussy. I don’t even mind being disturbed, why don’t you agree?
[Kakashi’s good friend]:? ?
[Kakashi’s good friend]: Second-generation master, don’t you know yet?
[Kakashi’s good friend]: Your body and the first generation’s body were stolen a long time ago.
Hashirama felt that he had finally persuaded Tobirama and he had already given Sarutobi a chance, but… Sarutobi couldn’t grasp it!
Kitahara Kaede came to Naruto’s room.
Perhaps because she didn’t see the result she wanted, Kitahara Kaede felt a sense of relief on her shoulders when she entered Naruto’s room.
It turned out that his Ninja Rabbit had escaped.
But when he turned his head, he found that Ninja Rabbit had returned to the windowsill.
Then it’s okay.
Kitahara Kaede came to Naruto’s cabin.
Naruto’s cabin was small, just a one-bedroom.
“Then I will begin the announcement.”
Naruto said, “I got the news from Iruka-sensei.”
“Konoha will soon be holding the Chunin Exams.”
“After passing the Chunin Exam, you will gain the identity of a true Konoha ninja.” Naruto said.
profound.
Not really interesting news then.
wrong.
If I become a Chunin, then… doesn’t it mean that my level will be raised and I won’t have to do some troublesome tasks?
The tasks of Genin are annoying, such as catching cats and dogs, harvesting crops, and taking out garbage, etc.
However, as the level increases, the level of the task will also increase.
The rewards for the missions will also increase.
Although I am not short of money now, it is also nice to experience the feeling of being a Chunin.
“If that’s the case…”
“Then I suggest you apply for the exam.” Kitahara Feng said.
But as soon as he said this, he found that Naruto and Sasuke were looking at him at the same time.
Chapter 043 Sasuke, Naruto, when the Six Paths Sage appears, you… (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The Ninja Rabbit I picked up turned out to be Princess Kaguya: Chapter 043 Sasuke, Naruto, when the Six Paths Sage appears, you… (Request data) Picture and text
When Kitahara Kaede noticed that Sasuke and Naruto were looking at her at the same time, she knew… she had been fooled.
These two guys deliberately dragged him here, and then… announced that this matter was not Naruto’s idea alone.
It should be said… this is what Sasuke thought of.
“I want to take part in the Chunin Exams.”
“I have to get stronger.”
“Accept me as your disciple!”
Sasuke said.
“I want to become stronger too!”
“Please accept me as your disciple!” Naruto said immediately afterwards.
The two of them performed the etiquette of getting down from the ground and sitting down towards Kitahara Kaede.
This is the highest etiquette, representing absolute sincerity.
Kitahara Kaede.
Kakashi felt as if his existence had suddenly become meaningless.
Because of the three disciples… two of them have to become new disciples…
So what’s the point of his existence?
[Namikaze Minato]: …Hmm…
And Minato didn’t know what sound to make at that moment.
In that corner of the small group, the First Hokage, the Second Hokage, and Kakashi all became autistic.
[Might Guy]: That means they are going to take part in the Chunin Exam.
[Might Guy]: Then this time I will meet Neji and the others.
[Might Guy]: This is quite interesting. Neji on my team is the leader who graduated from the Ninja School last year, and Sasuke on Kakashi’s side is the leader.
【Matt Guy】: Isn’t this good?
[Might Guy]: Kakashi, the two of us have been chasing each other and then racing, and now it’s finally our disciple’s turn!
[Might Guy]: Youth is passed on.
Akai doesn’t understand anything.
At this time, the system issued a prompt sound.
[Congratulations to Might Guy for adapting to the small group and receiving fair evaluation.][Congratulations to Might Guy for winning the title – The man who can kick Uchiha Madara away with the Eight Gates of the Ninjutsu][Congratulations to Might Guy for getting the special effect of joining the group – Peacock in the morning, tiger during the day, elephants appear in the evening and dance triumphantly at night][In the morning, it is a peacock; in the day, it is a tiger; in the evening, the elephant comes out and dances triumphantly at night]Akai found that his body was wrapped in golden and purple fonts.
And aren’t the characters in it his Eight Gates of Ninjutsu?!??
[The man who can kick Uchiha Madara away with the Eight Gates]: Eh?
[The man who can kick Uchiha Madara away with the Eight Gates]: Kakashi, this title is so strange.
[Tobirama’s Battle Record]: It’s really strange.
[Fighting record of Tobirama]: Can this guy kick my elder brother away?
【Fighting record of Tobirama】: …
[Namikaze Minato]: Kai’s strength…
[Namikaze Minato]: Eight Gates of Ninjutsu.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Why, Minato, what do you say?
[Kakashi]: Few people would choose to practice the Eight Gates because it places very high demands on the body.
[Namikaze Minato]: So Kai is now…
[Kakashi]: He can already open the seventh gate, but that was a few years ago. Perhaps, he can open the eighth gate now.
[Namikaze Minato]: This is incredible.
[Namikaze Minato]: Kakashi, Kai is truly a genius.
[The man who can kick Uchiha Madara away with the Eight Gates]: Eh… hehe.
Although he still didn’t understand the current situation, Might Guy could still hear that he was praised by the Fourth Hokage.
[Kakashi]: Although I knew before that Kai is a very strong guy.
[Kakashi]: But now… my disciples are taking Kitahara Kaede as their master, and Kai is so outstanding.
[Kakashi]: And I was scolded by the Second Generation some time ago… As expected, am I the only one who has no talent?
[Kakashi]: Ah… I have lost my fighting spirit.
So, in the autistic areas of the first and second generations, a new autistic person appeared.
And outside the small group.
“You two… want to take me as your master?”
“Um.”
Sasuke and Naruto looked up.
“I have a deep blood feud, but my current strength is far from enough.”
“If you are a Genin all the time, you will have to deal with all kinds of troublesome tasks one after another, so you won’t be able to practice seriously.”
“So, I need to become a Chunin, and then get more free time to perfect my training.”
“I know that I am not strong enough to become a Chunin.” Sasuke said. “This chief of mine is fake.”
“I want you to guide me!”
“Me, me too!” Naruto said. “Finally my chakra is flowing smoothly, and I can just use my clones.”
“I want to become stronger, too.”
“Or maybe I have to become stronger. I want to make all those who look down on me… shut up!”
“If you want to become stronger… then I can guide you.” Kitahara Feng was originally prepared to refuse, but suddenly remembered that these two guys had unique identities.
Possessing the chakras of Asura and Indra, the two sons of the Sage of Six Paths.
Well… maybe it will be useful in the future.
Naruto is a saint, and Sasuke is a tsundere. Even if Naruto does not intervene, they will still protect Konoha in the future.
Then, fighting against the Otsutsuki clan who are as numerous as flies, it would indeed save effort.
So it’s really worthwhile to train them.
“Then I ask you to promise me one thing.” Kitahara Feng said.
“Hmm?” Naruto and Sasuke blinked.
“Does this mean you agree?” Sasuke’s eyes widened.
“You have to promise me before I agree.” Kitahara Feng said.
“Ok, I agree!” Naruto expressed his attitude directly.
“Me too!”
“…” Kitahara Kaede. “You guys agreed really quickly.”
“Then I’ll tell you.” Kitahara Feng said, “In the future, if an old man with the same Samsara Eye appears, he will give you power.”
“…Um…put your ears here.”
And Sasuke and Naruto approached.
“Are you sure you want to do this?” Naruto was surprised.
“If it’s not good for me, then do it.” Kitahara Feng said.
“So I…actually have this kind of power hidden?” Sasuke thought differently.
He originally thought he was a genius, but was hit by Kitahara Kaede, and then even needed Naruto’s help…so he almost became autistic.
But now…is he the man of destiny?
Then…becoming stronger is also possible!
The autistic Sasuke regained his confidence.
“Just one word now, do you agree or not?” said Kitahara Feng.
“I can do that.” Naruto nodded.
“Me too!” Sasuke had no objection. Becoming stronger was more important to him than anything else.
Kitahara Kaede nodded.
The method to guide Sasuke and Naruto is actually very simple.
“Aqiu…”
And at this moment, in the next room, that is, Kitahara Kaede’s apartment.
On the windowsill, Kitahara Kaede’s white-eyed, red-clawed ninja rabbit sneezed.
Obviously.
It doesn’t know yet how much impact this little gathering of Naruto, Sasuke and Kitahara Kaede in Chapter 93 will have on the future.
It also brought a great impact.
Chapter 044: If you want to pass the Chunin Exam, it’s easy. Just become a Jonin! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 044: If you want to pass the Chunin exam, it’s easy, then become a Jonin! (Request data) Picture and text
It is actually not difficult for Sasuke and Naruto to become stronger.
Or maybe it’s just because it’s the two of them, and becoming stronger is the easiest thing to do.
After all… these are the two cheating teenagers in the original work.
As for Naruto, there are two ways of development.
Follow Kyuubi’s route, or follow your own pattern.
If he follows the Nine-Tailed Fox’s route, he will rely on the Nine-Tailed Fox’s power. However, the Nine-Tailed Fox had just been beaten up by him, and he was cursing at it, so he probably wouldn’t agree.
Then choose Naruto’s model?
Naruto is the son of the Yondaime, and while he is not affected by the Nine-Tails’ chakra, that doesn’t mean he can’t fly.
So you can test it.
Speaking of Naruto…
“Naruto, it’s easy for you to become stronger.”
“You are very good at the technique of clone and transformation now, right?” said Kitahara Feng.
“Yeah…it seems like Sasuke can only separate one, but I can separate 10.”
“Then I tell you. Your limit is 1,000.” Kitahara Kaede said. “Probably 100 Kakashi-sensei.”
At this moment, Kakashi was still in the group, and he became even more autistic when he found out about Kitahara Kaede’s comments about him during the live broadcast.
In other words, in Kitahara Kaede’s heart, Kakashi is just a unit of measurement?
“A thousand Kakashis?”
“Kakashi is so weak…” Sasuke said.
“……”Kakashi became more autistic.
Sasuke’s brother Uchiha Itachi looks humble and elegant, but… why is Sasuke… rebellious and disrespectful to him.
“Kakashi is still good.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“The Chunin Exam is the only way to select Chunin.”
“But because of the structure of the five great ninja villages, the Chunin Exam is arranged to be held in the five great ninja villages in turn. Any ninja village can host it.”
“But because of the gap in strength between villages, the Chunin Exams generally recognized now are those held by Konoha, Iwagakure, Sand Village, and Kumogakure.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“Why is there no Hidden Mist Village?” Naruto asked curiously.
“The Hidden Mist Village hasn’t held the Chunin Exams for many years.”
“And according to Zabuza, the Chunin Exams in the Hidden Mist Village = cannibalism.”
“I don’t agree with the training of ninjas. A trip to the Hidden Mist Village will be over soon.”
“What do other ninja villages think?” Kitahara Kaede said.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Ah, this…
After finding out that she was being named and that it was Kitahara Kaede who was doing the analysis, Mei Terumi became a little withdrawn.
“Among the five great ninja villages, Konoha’s Chunin Exams are well-received for their level and difficulty.”
“For example, the Sand Village also organized the Chunin Exam, but the exam level there was very low. Although they got the Chunin quota, their own strength did not reach that level.”
“And then he was sent to participate in a Chuunin level mission, where he could easily lose his life.”
“That’s why many people are unwilling to go to the Chunin Exam in the Sand Village.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“I see.” Sasuke nodded, “So this Chunin Exam is crucial, right?”
“Because if you miss this exam held by Konoha, you will have to wait for several years.” Sasuke said.
“If you are willing to wait then you can continue to be a Genin.”
“No! I’m not a ninja!” Sasuke said immediately.
“I don’t want to be a ninja either!” Naruto responded quickly.
Then it is really a monster.
The two hangers-on in Konoha are unwilling to be Genin. I wonder if Genin has buffs? They are stronger than Kage level in fighting.
If you really become a Chunin or Jonin, it will become boring.
“All right then.”
“There is still one week left until the Chunin Exams.”
“This week, if your strength surpasses that of a Jonin, you will be able to pass the Chunin Exam.” Kitahara Kaede said.
Sasuke and Naruto blinked instantly.
“What did you say?”
“We are going to take part in the Chunin Exam.” Sasuke was shocked.
“I said I wanted you to practice to the strength of a jonin.” Kitahara Feng looked at him strangely.
“How do you think a candidate who is not a jonin will pass the exam to become a chuunin?”
“You want to pass the Chunin Exam in seconds, right?”
“Yes…that’s right.” Sasuke nodded.
“That’s it, if you have the strength of a jonin, why can’t you pass the chunin exam?” Kitahara Kaede said.
“Uh…it should be possible to pass.” Sasuke said.
“That’s it, then.” Kitahara Feng shrugged.
Sasuke always felt like something was wrong.
“Wait a minute!” Sasuke suddenly realized. “Could it be that…”
“Have you always been like this?”
Kitahara Kaede: Has it always been like this?
Is he like this?
When facing an assessment, in order to ensure good results, I have to hone myself to the point where I can definitely pass the assessment.
And this is why he died suddenly and came into this world.
Then wouldn’t Sasuke and Naruto follow his path?
Because.
This is the ninja world, sudden death is okay, you can use resurrection coins at will.
If you want to give some examples, you can mention the magic spell of Myoboku Mountain, the resurrection coin of the Uchiha family, and the life-for-life of Grandma Chiyo, etc.
If all else fails, use the Rinnegan to summon the Ten Tails and replant the sacred tree. There is always a way.
So, the ninja world is great.
As long as you work hard enough, you can get what you want.
But there is another one.
That is,
Kitahara Kaede is now unsure whether he, who has obtained Wood Release and the Rinnegan… and a little white rabbit with an unknown identity but whose output exceeds that of ordinary tailed beasts, will really die?
Or in other words, can he really die?
If it was his illusion, then he was now developing into the immortal Otsutsuki clan.
Chapter 045 Wait, Naruto, I asked you to learn Multiple Shadow Clones, not to strengthen your harem skills! (Old version)
The Chunin Exams were only a week away.
But this is just a normal week.
“This is not right…” Sasuke found it unbelievable.
“Don’t say anything is wrong. I am actually very hesitant.” Kitahara Feng said.
“Sasuke, aren’t you the chief? Or have you not even reached the level of a basic genin?”
Kitahara Kaede said, “Although the Ninja School is now in a peaceful era, so the courses are not so demanding, but your level still surprises me.”
“It’s a bit… not enough.” Kitahara Feng said.
“Wuwuwu…”
“Damn it…”
“Isn’t it just a library?”
“I’ll read it to you!”
Sasuke then yelled, and when he raised his head, what he saw was a spiral of neatly arranged bookshelves, and 36,000 small imperial books… no, serious books related to ninja history and ninja knowledge.
“The thing is you have to let me rest,” Sasuke complained.
“I’ve let you rest.” Kitahara Feng said.
“…Using the Rinnegan…This is not called rest–” Sasuke complained.
Sasuke and Naruto finally understood why Kitahara Kaede wanted to ask Naruto something at the Tenten Ninja Tool Shop that day, but Naruto agreed and then Kitahara Kaede completed the [job].
The reason is…his eyes are different.
From historical records, we can learn that the eyes of the Six Paths Sage, the founder of the Ninja World, were surrounded by such purple circles.
Just like reincarnation.
Therefore it is also called the Samsara Eye.
Using these eyes, Sasuke and Naruto entered the illusion created by Kitahara Kaede.
They wanted to pass the Chunin Exam, so Kitahara Kaede allowed them to [safely] reach the standards of Jonin.
Judging from Kakashi’s standards, it is not quite up to standard, because Kakashi’s era was the era of the Ninja World War, and the Genin at that time were trained to be cannon fodder, so the requirements were certainly not high.
However, the current Chunin Exam consists of both a written test and a practical test.
So the difficulty suddenly increased.
However, it would be difficult to improve from an ordinary ninja’s knowledge level to the strength of a jonin, right?
It is difficult for ordinary people, but it is not difficult for Kitahara Kaede.
The Rinnegan can take you into an illusionary space with just one glance.
Illusion.
And in this absolute illusion, everything is under his control.
Therefore, even if one is forced to study in the illusion world for 300 years, it would only be a moment to outsiders.
And this is also… the reason why Kitahara Kaede felt that there was only one week left, but still accepted the commission from Sasuke and Naruto.
Time is nothing in the face of illusion.
Sasuke’s initial mood was like this…
So envious.
Can he really improve?
Sasuke doubted himself a lot.
People are fearless because of their ignorance.
But if you are rational enough, you will find it terrifying.
He felt horrible.
He is in the library at this moment, but this is not the Konoha Library in the real world, but an illusion world created by Kitahara Kaede.
In the world of illusion, everything needs to be created by the creator himself, relying on the creator’s imagination, but what Kitahara Kaede created was Konoha’s library.
What does this mean?
This means that he has read all the books in the library.
Not only did I read it…I memorized it.
That’s why it can be presented directly like this.
Let him pick up a book at random and see the original contents of the book.
And the same goes for Naruto.
“Ahhhhhhh…” NarutoA.
“I want to cry…” Naruto B.
“No way…” Naruto C.
“Ah…” Naruto D banged his head against the table.
Naruto is different, Naruto-kun is going crazy.
Uzumaki Naruto and the others are really too noisy.
Naruto is using the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique, which was created by Kitahara Kaede in an illusion and made Naruto experience it for a year. Then Naruto himself developed the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique.
The Multiple Shadow Clone Technique is different from his ordinary clone technique, not only is it more durable, but it can also capture experience and bring it back to the original body.
So Naruto learned the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique and immediately let the clones read together.
But… because it was based on Naruto, all the books that were separated were at the bottom, and I am stuck in reading hell.
Then wailed in despair.
However, Sasuke somewhat understood their thoughts.
Since Naruto was the last one in the class, he simply gave up on reading it through.
And Kitahara Kaede’s teaching method is very… perverted.
He won’t answer your questions, but will ask you to read the book. Only after you have finished reading it completely can you ask him for advice.
And now, Sasuke and his friends have read the book for 300 hours.
However, I have only finished reading…less than 100 books. There are more than 30,000 books.
[@Hashirama, Tobirama, Kakashi, Might Guy, Mei Terumi, Ōnoki, Minato Namikaze, Nine-Tails][Open today’s group chat][Dazhuzihanhan]: Hmm… this illusion space is really amazing.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: I can’t even imagine it, ten days passed inside, while only one second passed outside.
[Senju Tobirama]: It seems that the pupil technique is not completely undesirable.
[Senju Tobirama]: If you give me this buff, then… Wood Release Cells, I might be able to develop Big Brother’s Wood Release.
【Tobirama’s record】: Huh…
[Namikaze Minato]: But Kitahara-kun is truly a genius. He can actually use illusions like this.
[Minato Namikaze]: This is the first time I see you.
[Namikaze Minato]: Moreover, Naruto only spent one year in illusion to figure out the Second-Hamiku’s Multiple Shadow Clone Technique. He is worthy of being my Naruto.
[Senju Tobirama]: In this regard… Uzumaki Naruto does have talent.
[Senju Tobirama]: But there is no doubt that I am the developer of the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique.
[Senju Tobirama]: I am the authentic one.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Well, Tobirama, it’s for the younger generation to use anyway.
Dazhuzi didn’t care.
Compared to before, the emotions of the current Hokage of Konoha seem to have been much more stable.
And Tobirama gradually recovered from his complete autism.
Of course, after all, in the memory of the small group of people, 10 days have passed.
10 days is enough for a person to calm down.
The small group’s time seemed to be calculated according to illusion.
Therefore, when Kitahara Feng was in the illusion, the passage of Xiao Qun’s time was also calculated within the illusion.
In everyone’s impression, the illusion has passed for more than 10 days.
So, the small group was also opened and closed.
During this time, Tobirama discovered that Kitahara Kaede and the others were reading books during the live broadcast, so they could only follow them and read books.
Books can calm people down.
Then the door became quiet.
Konoha has a huge collection of books, so people won’t feel bored.
But there is one other tailed beast.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Jiuwei, are you sure you don’t want to read some books?
Nine-Tailed Fox would come every time the small group was broadcasting live, but when it came, it would close its eyes, fold its paws, and then put its head on its head to sleep.
This seems very independent and special.
[Nine Lamas]: No…I’ll let it go.
[Namikaze Minato]: Why?
[Nine Lamas]: …When I was in your son’s body, he was reading books desperately, so all I saw were books…
[Nine Lamas]: And now that the live broadcast has started, they are still reading books…
[Nine Lamas]: What kind of world is this?
[Kurama]: He actually forced the tailed beasts to study!
[Nine Lamas]: That doesn’t make sense!
Kyuubi roared twice.
After being knocked back by Kitahara Kaede’s Wood Release and then blown away by his own Tailed Beast Ball, the Nine-Tails became scared.
The list of scary ninjas that should not be messed with has been updated.
Originally, Hashirama Senju was placed at the top, but now, it has defaulted to putting Kitahara Kaede’s name on the top.
Because this guy is simply not a human being.
Because it was sealed in Naruto’s body, Naruto has been learning and learning to read since he was a child, so it also learned it again.
Then Jiu Lama can also be considered a scholar.
Kitahara Kaede is now simply a devil.
After Sasuke and Naruto expressed their desire to take the Chunin Exam, he actually… wanted to train them to the level of Jonin.
Then the first thing is… studying.
In Konoha’s Chunin Exam, it has always been a written test, as well as practical combat.
So the first stage is usually a written test.
In order to pass the written test, Naruto and Sasuke had to read books desperately. Reading books would be fine, but what they read was not the key content, but…memorizing everything in the library for all-round development.
With this level of knowledge and reading skills, do you still need to worry about general assessments?
The written test of the Chunin Exam is ok!
This is fucking poisonous.
Kyuubi wouldn’t roll with them.
So it definitely doesn’t read books.
But that doesn’t mean I’m definitely reading.
Kitahara Kaede also invited Kakashi teacher to join.
Teacher Kakashi was very moved, and then wanted to refuse, but he found that he had entered the illusion space and couldn’t get out.
Chapter 046 Hinata: Sorry, I came at the wrong time! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 046 Hinata: Sorry, I came at the wrong time! (Request data) Picture and text
Kakashi was a famous genius in Konoha in the past. He graduated from the Ninja School at the age of 5, became a Chunin at the age of 7, and then a Jonin at the age of 8.
This is simply genius among geniuses.
Even though he was a genius, he didn’t cheat at that time.
Ordinary ninjas need to spend a lot of time training and shed their own sweat.
And if it’s Raikiri, even for someone like Sasuke who has some talent, it would take three months to learn it.
But this is a boy who doesn’t cheat.
“Chidori——”
Chidori is the predecessor of Raikiri. It draws out the lightning chakra in the body and then condenses the chakra in the palm of the hand, just like a thousand birds singing.
So Kakashi called her Chidori.
“Raikiri——”
“Earth Flow Wall!”
“A dog’s head is carved on the wall of the earth flow——”
As a standard elite jonin, Kakashi taught his disciples everything he had learned while they were cheating.
However, the ninjutsu he can teach are just general ninjutsu suitable for everyone.
For example, Sasuke has chakra that is familiar with fire and lightning.
So you can learn his Raikiri and Chidori.
But Naruto doesn’t have lightning chakra, so he can’t learn it.
However, Naruto has the Rasengan, and Kakashi is Minato’s disciple, and the Rasengan is a ninjutsu developed by Minato, so as a disciple…
“Rasengan…”
“This is a ninjutsu independently developed by my teacher in the past.”
“Rasengan!”
“With reference to the tailed beasts’ tailed beast balls…”
Kakashi said as he demonstrated.
He raised his left hand and condensed chakra in his left hand.
The derived chakra exploded in Kakashi’s hands.
“Teacher Kakashi is really useless.” Kitahara Kaede commented.
[Namikaze Minato]: …Kakashi, I thought you had learned the Rasengan.
[Kakashi]: I’m sorry, Minato-sensei.
[Kakashi]: I haven’t practiced for these years, and I’ve become lazy.
[Namikaze Minato]: Next time the group gathers, come and learn the Rasengan from me.
Minato didn’t notice anything wrong at first, but soon discovered… this was an opportunity created by Kitahara Kaede for everyone.
If I train outside, I will definitely not be able to make it in time for the Chunin Exam.
But in Kitahara Kaede’s illusion space, one can learn all the ninjutsu experience.
Then when I get outside, 99%… I can use it.
Isn’t it just that he can pass on his ninjutsu to his son Naruto through Kakashi’s hands?
He hoped to do something for him.
Instead of feeling sad when seeing it, but… being unable to do anything.
While Sasuke and the others were still reciting and studying, everyone discovered that Kitahara Kaede was not idle either.
Because he ended the illusion.
Let everyone have a full meal together.
Then he went back to his room next to his and brought his Ninja Rabbit over.
Then continue to open the illusion space,
As expected.
This time his Ninja Rabbit also came in.
He brought the rabbit in… and actually took this opportunity… to start teaching the rabbit to read… This is fucking ridiculous.
Kitahara Feng moved the entire library and its corresponding configurations out into the illusion space.
He took out paper and pen and taught Ninja Rabbit how to read.
“Books are the ladder of human progress.”
“It’s also the direction that ninjas are heading in.”
“Because everything that can be recorded is experience.”
“The more you read, the brighter the world will become.”
“Because many of the problems encountered will be solved easily.”
“For example, the chaos in the ninja world has always existed in the past and now.”
“The peace now is just a lie.”
“However, the ninja world has not yet been completely unified, so we can look forward to it.”
“Perhaps with complete unification, there will be no more wars.”
Although the Ninja Rabbit listened to him talking, it seemed to understand that it also had to learn the characters before it could understand ninjas, so it began to follow Kitahara Kaede’s teachings.
After this period of time, it can now read books independently.
So, Kitahara Feng opened the book. Although the Ninja Rabbit stayed on the table, when he turned the pages, it raised its red paw and paused for a moment. So Kitahara Feng gave it the book and let it read it by itself.
The atmosphere is pretty good.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: In other words, Kitahara Kaede actually advocates one ninja world?
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: …So this is Ah Ban’s idea. Although I want to say no, my ideal has been defeated by reality.
The Great Pillar thought about peace in the ninja world, and the five major ninja villages sat down together and had a good talk.
As a result, as soon as he died, the Ninja World War broke out immediately.
yes.
Ohnoki immediately recalled the past when he and his master Wu went to Konoha together and were defeated by Uchiha Madara.
And they were told that there was no point in just surrendering and shaking hands to make peace.
Uchiha Madara’s peace is the combination of raging fire and annihilation, and the whole world is Konoha.
Susano-tata Buddha, two people destroyed four countries.
Unexpectedly, after so many years, this matter was brought up again.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: …I have already delivered the letter of alliance from the Iwagakure Village. It will probably arrive in Konoha tomorrow.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Haha…Oonoki, you are really timid.
[Third Tsuchikage – Ōnoki]: …Sir Hashirama, it worked. I’m too old to be scared.
Although he said this, Ōnoki knew the situation better than anyone else.
That’s how you do it.
When he grows old and retires from the position of Tsuchikage, the only person who can take charge of the Iwagakure Village will be his granddaughter Kurotsuchi.
Heitu is very hardworking and talented, and is his proud granddaughter.
But what about you on Konoha’s side?
The Nine-Tailed Fox was completely controlled.
Regardless of whether there will be a chance for him to be released, he has now discovered a problem.
That is… Jiuwei joined the group chat, and would say a few words from time to time.
This means one thing…the tailed beasts can communicate.
Then the tailed beasts can be… controlled.
And the Iwagakure Village… used to have Jinchuriki, but… the Five-Tails and the Four-Tails all ran away.
He thought that if he couldn’t control the Jinchūriki, then he didn’t want it, but now it seems…
Compared with other ninja villages, didn’t the Iwagakure Village get rid of the tailed beast tools themselves?
So… the Iwagakure Village doesn’t get any benefits.
After comparing and thinking about it like this…
What else can Iwagakure Village do?
[Congratulations to Ohnoki for his new title – Cowardly Ohnoki.][Cowardly-Oonoki]: Ah this…
He is indeed a coward.
It’s really scary.
In the past, he encountered the threat of Uchiha Madara, and the other party directly opened Susanoo as soon as they disagreed.
Although Konoha no longer has Uchiha and other powerful ninjas, there are less than 3009 people available.
But what?
Konoha now has the Nine-Tails, Uchiha Sasuke, the Uchiha orphan, and Uzumaki Naruto, the fourth Hokage’s biological son.
Next…Kitahara Kaede.
Rinnegan, Wood Release… and the Rinnegan… the predecessor of the Rinnegan is the Mangekyō Sharingan, which means… Kitahara Kaede can actually open Susanoo.
Fight, fight, fight…How can we fight the Iwagakure Village?
He was afraid of the man who could use Susanoo.
After some time.
In Kitahara Kaede’s apartment.
His eyes had regained their golden pupils.
Sasuke, Naruto, and Kakashi have all been exposed to illusions.
“I’ve been reading for 30 years…”
“As expected of me…”
Sasuke was counting the time he spent in the illusion.
But so much time passed in the illusion world, but for them, in real life, only a few days had passed.
A few days passed.
Kitahara Kaede deliberately controls time.
When people have learned something, they will be eager to show it, so extending the time will only suppress this momentum of showing off.
So he adjusted the time.
As for now, tomorrow is the Chunin Exam.
“I’m having a hard time too…”
Naruto used the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique to cheat, but he also read books for 55 years.
“Now I…will never be afraid of written tests again.” Naruto said.
“Hmm? Teacher Kakashi?” Kitahara Feng noticed that Naruto and Sasuke looked like they had been strengthened, but Kakashi…
“I don’t want to carve a dog’s head on the earthen wall anymore… um… ahem…” Teacher Kakashi seemed to have regressed.
“no……”
Kakashi quickly touched his head and stood up. “I mean, I’m glad that you all have learned something.”
“Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Kakashi.” X2
Naruto and Sasuke
“Huh…” Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief.
“Then…” Kitahara Feng felt that the goal had been achieved, so now they could all go back to their homes.
“Wait a minute…” Naruto grabbed Kitahara Kaede’s arm.
“Sasuke and I secretly rehearsed a combination skill.”
“We think it will work on you,” Naruto said.
“Ah…” However, Sasuke stretched out his voice. “No way, you really want to use it.”
“Well… I know Kitahara-kun is very strong, but I don’t want him to be attacked by someone in the future.”
“So I want him to increase his resistance.”
“…” Sasuke seemed to have a long face.
“This time, it’s all thanks to him…”
“I can feel that I am completely different now than I was in the past,” Sasuke said.
Kakashi had already retreated, but he stayed out of curiosity.
“Then let’s begin.” Naruto grabbed Sasuke, and the two of them began to make hand seals.
Kitahara Kaede watched them.
He didn’t think that Naruto and Sasuke’s moves could hurt him, but they looked very excited, so he decided to just wait and see.
So Kitahara Kaede stood still.
The Ninja Rabbit that was originally on his shoulder also came to the window.
It doesn’t like to participate in Kitahara Kaede’s social activities.
But I’m a little curious.
“Dongdong——+”
At this time, the door of Kitahara Feng’s house rang.
Kakashi thought that he should be fine, so he went to open the door. It turned out to be Hyuga Hinata.
Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief.
And inside the house.
Naruto and Sasuke have performed a ninjutsu developed by Naruto and coordinated by Sasuke.
“The Art of the Great Harem—”
Bang bang bang!
Girls in swimsuits appeared.
The most attractive one is Naruto, no, it should be Sasuke and Naruto.
Chapter 047: Ninjas from other villages! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 047 Ninjas from other ninja villages! (Request data) Pictures and text
Kitahara Kaede knew that Naruto and Sasuke were young boys with cheats in the original work, and in the future they would be excellent workers in the Otsutsuki era.
In order to protect Konoha, he directly fought against the Otsutsuki clan.
Then they are very energetic and vibrant.
“So this is the ninjutsu that you think can hurt me?” Kitahara Kaede said.
Now in front of him were… Sasako and Naruko.
Naruko was wearing a swimsuit, while Saeko was wearing a one-piece blue swimsuit with twin ponytails, which was actually a bit cute.
But apart from them, there are many more beach girls.
“Eh…” A girl with yellow hair and twin ponytails blinked her blue eyes. “No response?”
“See, I told you, this trick is meaningless.” Sasuke used a female voice, and then seemed to be about to cancel the ninjutsu.
“No, Sasuke, it’s obviously because you didn’t perform well enough.”
“I told you already, if you become a girl, you have to imagine the type you like, so at least your breasts have to be bigger…”
“Wouldn’t it be difficult to move then?”
“…” Naruko.
“Sasuke, you are not interested in girls, are you?”
“…Women are troublesome.” Sasuke said.
Kitahara Kaede glanced at her Ninja Rabbit who had returned to the windowsill.
It also looked like it had its eyes wide open and was stunned.
Perhaps it has never thought that ninjas would use chakra to perform various ninjutsu and have also developed various ninjutsu.
There are basically no people like Naruto and Sasuke who study how to transform men into women and make them do something fancy and exciting.
It can be said that in the history of the ninja world, their existence is undoubtedly unexpected, explosive, and destructive.
Kakashi was standing at the door, which he had already opened.
It just so happened that many days had passed and Hyuga Hinata, who was the black Hinata away from Kitahara Kaede, had already returned to her normal white Hinata form.
But for Bai Hinata…
Hinata blushed and stared inside.
She seemed a little nervous. “That…”
“Did I come at the wrong time?”
Hinata was right.
No matter who looks inside, they will think… Kitahara Feng has directly hired some female technicians to come over.
Ah this.
She had no idea he had such an interest.
And he has a wide range of interests.
Not only those with big breasts, but even those with flat breasts are there.
“This is Sasuke and Naruto.” Kitahara Kaede said immediately.
His intuition told him that if he didn’t explain now, things would easily go wrong.
Fortunately, the one I met now was just an ordinary Hinata.
Emotions are not expressed so directly.
But this does not mean that Black Hinata is completely ignorant.
The personalities of the two Hinatas are like the relationship between the Nine-Tails and Naruto.
While one controls the body, the other can only stay in the spiritual world.
But you can see the scenery outside.
So this is why Black Hinata knew that Kitahara Kaede had previously made an appointment with ordinary Hinata to buy ninja tools together.
She can… see it.
“Oh.” Ordinary Hinata made an “oh” sound, but it seemed more like she was frightened.
“……?”
Beiyuan Feng was stunned for a moment.
Reacted quickly.
“No, they are practicing ninjutsu.”
“Look at teacher Kakashi.” Kitahara Kaede said.
“You two’s ninjutsu is aimed at men, but…”
“You haven’t forgotten your back-up plan!” said Kitahara Feng.
“certainly!”
Naruko, Saeko and other large groups of concubines ran towards Kakashi.
“Hole——”
“Teacher Kakashi…”
“You are such a good man.”
The harem rushed towards Kakashi.
“Eh!” Kakashi was stunned for a moment.
“Isn’t this an opportunity?”
The real Naruto and Sasuke began to perform their moves.
“Raikiri!”
“An elite jonin is only this good—”
Kakashi was panicked by the harem technique, and was immediately taught a lesson by his disciples. Then his body flew out.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: @Kakashi, stand up.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: How could you lose to a trick of seduction?
[Senju Tobirama]: …Brother, you are the least qualified to say such things.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Hmm? ? ? Wait a minute, will you take the bait, Tobirama?
[Senju Tobirama]: I am the Second Hokage, how could I possibly fall for this kind of ninjutsu…
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: It’s pretty effective though.
Mei Terumi gave a commentary.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: Because if she were to fight against Sasuke and Naruto, then seeing Naruto’s various multiple shadow clone techniques would be just average.
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: But he suddenly had a clone that turned into a girl, and she was super attractive…
[Mizukage Candidate – Mei Terumi]: The higher-level the opponent, the more… I’ll be stunned.
[The man who can use the Eight Gates to kick Uchiha Madara away]: In other words, he is the number one in unexpectedness.
[The man who can kick Uchiha Madara away with the Eight Gates]: I have to let my disciples learn this.
[Kakashi]: Kai, please don’t be so depressed!
[The man who can kick Uchiha Madara away with the Eight Gates]: Hmm? Kakashi, you are going too far.
[The man who can kick Uchiha Madara away with the Eight Gates]: Let’s not talk about Kitahara Kaede, even Sasuke and Naruto, their strengths are improving so fast…
[The man who can kick Uchiha Madara away with the Eight Gates]: He has the qualifications and level of a jonin, but he still relies on the Chunin exam. It’s simply heartless.
[The man who can kick Uchiha Madara away with the Eight Gates]: And my disciples will also take part in this Chunin Exam.
[The man who can kick Uchiha Madara away with the Eight Gates]: Originally I thought that since we are all disciples, then as masters we will fight each other, and then the disciples will also fight.
[The man who can kick Uchiha Madara away with the Eight Gates]: But look, now…how can my lovely disciples fight with your disciples!
[The man who can use the Eight Gates to kick Uchiha Madara away]: Naruto alone… can beat Neji and the others.
[The man who can use the Eight Gates to kick Uchiha Madara away]: Wow, Neji and the others have been looking forward to showing their skills in this Chunin Exam.
[The man who could kick Uchiha Madara away with the Eight Gates]: He showed himself and became a great ninja, but…
[The man who can use the Eight Gates to kick Uchiha Madara away]: It’s over before it even begins.
[The man who can use the Eight Gates to kick Uchiha Madara away]: He can no longer be the most outstanding person in the Chunin Exam.
[The man who can kick Uchiha Madara away with the Eight Gates]: Kakashi, you have to compensate me!
And why did Akai suddenly become so coquettish?
Because of Kitahara Kaede’s illusion, Kakashi made a huge sacrifice.
He was known as the man who knew a thousand kinds of ninjutsu, and he indeed used the Sharingan to copy many ninjutsu.
So I learned these ninjutsu.
Then, Kitahara Kaede asked him, as his teacher, to teach him everything he knew, so he used the ninjutsu.
So, this training opportunity… is simply hell for him.
It made him never want to carve a dog’s head on the earthen wall again.
[Cowardly-Oonoki]: But even so, the Chunin Exams have begun.
[Dazhuzi Hanhan]: Oh, Ohnoki, you are online.
[Cowardly-Oonoki]: Yes… because I have already arrived in Konoha.
As if to demonstrate Ōnoki’s words, the gate of Konoha has been completely opened.
Izumo and Kojitetsu, who were in charge of gatekeeping, let in the examinees from other ninja villages.
And these people are all Genin.
Although many of the ninjas looked older and did not look like rookies.
But they obviously didn’t know that they had come to not a novice village.
Chapter 048 Black Zetsu joins the group! (Request data) (Old version)
Ninja World Live: The ninja rabbit I picked up turned out to be Kaguya-hime: Chapter 048 Black Zetsu joins the group! (Request data) Pictures and text
And the other side.
Konoha Hospital. Upon hearing the news from the members of the Root Organization, leader Danzo immediately went to Konoha Hospital.
“Master Danzo, there’s no need to be so anxious, right?”
Following Danzo were his two right-hand men, Yamanaka Kaze and Aburame Tone.
Both of them are from the Yamanaka clan and the Aburame clan, and they have talents.
He is very good at the art of mind-shifting, or driving insects.
In terms of strength, he has reached the level of a jonin.
However, the reason why Danzo kept them by his side was not just because of their strength, but also because these two people identified with him, agreed with his ideas, and were willing to work for him.
So they also know a lot of things about Danzo.
However, the fact that Danzo immediately put down everything he was doing and took action after receiving the news that Mizuki had woken up still seemed exaggerated to the two of them.
after all.
It’s just that Mizuki woke up.
“Mizuki is unimportant,” Danzo said.
To Danzo, Mizuki was nothing more than a waste and a traitor, and killing him wasn’t worth the effort.
“But the important thing is that I need to get information about the guy who knocked Mizuki away before Sarutobi does.”
“This person…”
“It’s very important.” Danzo said.
“From the information we have obtained, we know that Mizuki tricked Uzumaki Naruto into stealing the Book of Seals, but… this person also slapped Mizuki away.”
“Then, the interference from the Nine-Tails on Uzumaki Naruto disappeared.”
“Uzumaki Naruto flew into the sky all of a sudden.” said Danzo.
“Isn’t this good?” Shan Zhongfeng was about to say something when he was suddenly stopped by a young girl named Qu Gen who was wearing a mask and sunglasses.
Because they all know that it is meaningless for a village to produce a genius.
Because…what’s important is whether it can be used by Danzo-sama.
What Lord Danzo wants now is… to find a way to bring this genius into the Root organization.
As geniuses, Kitahara Feng and the other two began their journey.
Hinata came to see Kitahara Kaede because she heard the news that he had returned to the village but had been staying in the house without going out. She was worried that he would miss the Chunin Exam, so she came to remind him.
certainly.
Having said that, the exam hasn’t even started yet, and coming here the day before obviously doesn’t mean that.
But this is not a problem for Naruto and Sasuke.
Because one of them doesn’t think about women, and the other is still immature, so neither of them has any other ideas.
But they had other ideas.
That is… after spending so much time in Kitahara Kaede’s illusion world, the two of them saw the light of day again, so it was impossible for them to stay in the house any longer.
So everyone decided to go out for a meal.
For example, the newly opened [Shirou’s Food] seems to be good.
But on the way to the kebab shop.
“I always feel like I’m 70 years old.” Naruto began to complain.
“I’m 33.” Sasuke.
So, will he become a centenarian after accompanying these two people through the illusion time?
[Namikaze Minato]: Woohoo… No matter how old you are in your spiritual world, daddy will love you.
[Senju Tobirama]: Minato, you are too greasy.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Well, Tobirama, I don’t think you were much better when you were with Tsuna than you are now.
[Senju Tobirama]: That’s because I’m not married, but I have that feeling of being a relative…Brother, you don’t understand.
[Dazhuzihanhan]: Well…
At this time, everyone found that a new prompt appeared in front of the system.
[Invite a filial son to join the group][Dazhuzi Hanhan]: This really keeps up with current affairs. When we were just discussing the love between father and son and the relationship between grandfather and grandson, unexpectedly a filial son came along.
[Senju Tobirama]: But my heart now seems to be the same as Kitahara Kaede and the others. After decades of feeling, I seem to have calmed down.
[Senju Tobirama]: Even if another person who is not from Konoha comes now, it doesn’t matter.
[The new member is not from Konoha.]Just let Tobirama talk about it.
It was indeed a lie to say that he had no confidence in Konoha. He was very disappointed with Sarutobi, but under the training of Kitahara Kaede, he saw the next generation.
So… since Sarutobi and the others can’t do it well, they might as well give way and let Kitahara Kaede and the others do it.
At least, that’s what Tobirama thinks now.
So he still has hope for Konoha in his heart.
Then naturally, we also hope that the newcomer is from Konoha.
[Welcome Otsutsuki Black Zetsu to join the chat group]This is a name that has never been heard of or seen.
[Congratulations to Black Zetsu for obtaining his new title – Filial Son Black Zetsu][Congratulations to Black Zetsu for getting a new name – Otsutsuki Agarwood]The other party seemed to have received a high evaluation from the system.
[Black Zetsu]:! ? ?
【Filial Son Black Zetsu】: ???
[Otsutsuki Agarwood]:?! ?